#/ SHE MISSED SEEING U SHE SOFT POUTY WHEN U NOT AROUND I TELL U !!!
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
He was the picture of ease just beside her dressing room door, with his back against the wall and his smile relaxed. "Hello, love~ Long time no see." Indeed it had been a while, things had been busy for him. But time hadn't diminished his interest in her, nor his interest in teasing her. "Have you missed me~?"
The click of heels against the hardwood floor is all that resounds within the secluded hallway that evening, a familiar quiet that lingers as a comforting backdrop; the thick walls a cushion against the sound of rhythmic music that echoes just beyond the corridor.
Her stride is seamless, despite her attention having strayed; as itâs easy enough for the female to fall into the gaps of her wandering thoughts, especially when sheâs left behind on her own like this â away from the inquisitive eyes of nosy clientele, away from the whispers thatâd at times felt like a cloying weight heavy enough to suffocate the very breath from her lungs.
During these late hours of the night, it was practically the norm to find herself alone.Â
And so color her surprised when she turns the corner, and all she needs is but a mere glance for unruffled senses to go absolutely haywire; her sharp recognition of him unmistakable, distinctive enough that it brings her to an immediate and grandstanding halt â all of but a few eight paces away.
Itâd been more then a few weeks since sheâd last seen him, and in an area as secluded as this one, the vividness of his presence is an electric shock to the system â far more intensive then anything she mightâve felt whenever they were outside ( yet certainly when they were much closer then this ) when she was at least surrounded by the relative safety of a dozen other people.
Not that she necessarily felt like she was in danger, being alone with him in general. Sheâd managed in an escalator once, for all of three impossibly tense minutes with him, after all.
Then again, not too many people had the gall to sneak back out here like this, so maybe she should have more cause to be worried.
sheâs not.
âMister De la Rosa,â She begins with an acknowledging tilt of her head, mahogany hues soft, even as his name upon her tongue feels almost illicit; a mere flitter of syllables that prompt a tingle to sweep through her in response. Itâs just a name she knows, but itâs strange. Weird. God knows sheâd faced up to him in a situation far more turbulent then this one, and yet this is where sheâd almost felt the urge to turn tail and run away.
Sheâd had to blame it on her heartbeat, she was sure â shuddering, quivering something awful like that; a sharp spike of adrenaline that was infusing her frame with an odd exhilaration most perplexing.
Perhaps sheâd had just a bit too much caffeine earlier, that was all. It was nothing.
it was just really hard to get her head on straight, with him looking at her like that, honestly.
( not that that particular endearment of his ever seemed to help. )
Gods help her.
Whatever he did to her was too darn much.
âFinally found your way over here again, did you?â She continues, on a rather wry attempt to keep her composure. âThereâs not too much for me to miss, Iâm afraid, though Iâm sure mister OâNeil would have a more positive answer for you then I would. Not that itâs been necessarily that long, has it?â She canât help but ask, the lilt to her voice hinting at her own amusement; even as fluttering heartbeat pulsed with the urge for something bold. âDefinitely not long enough for you to get lost past the âStaff Onlyâ sign back there, right?â
// @secrecykeptâÂ
#/ me; shoving the door in jackie's face;; YES RAZ SHE MISSED U!!#/ SHE MISSED SEEING U SHE SOFT POUTY WHEN U NOT AROUND I TELL U !!!#/ DASDASVDA HI MOMO!#/ ANOTHER ONE FOR U#/ FOR THE BEST DEMON BOY NOW HIHIHI#/ i hope this works aaaaaaaaaah she tease !! him back !!!#/ she feel a thing but she pretend not to#/ but of course her body speaks wonders where her lips wont :''>#/ love u lots bby thank u so much for sending i have missed them a TON and this is an absolute BLESSING!!! đđ#secrecykept#&& waste time with a masterpiece (answered asks)#&& an adonis encased in darkness; a smirk to fell all demon and men; yet i would give the world to kiss you (razvan&jackie)#&& twilight songbird trapped in a cage; the heavens wait for you to sing (jazz verse)
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
hq boys post wisdom teeth extraction
tags: fluff, soft boyfies lol
kuroo tetsurou wakes up and immediately the first thing he tells the professionals around him is that he wants to see his girlfriend because he knows youâre waiting for him and âi love her so much đ„șđ„°" he says it a few more times and everyone laughs at how doped up he is both from the drugs and you. when you walk in to take notes on how to take care of him afterwards, he just stares at you as he holds you hand with the SOFTEST LOOK on his face like đ„șđâșïžâ€ïžđđđđ„șđ„°đđâșïž
tetsu cannot stop looking at you and u almost have to plead with him to watch whereâs he walking like tetsu pls we donât wanna have to come back to get your front teeth done sweetie đ
±ïžlease!!!!!! other than that he is pretty easy to reason with it as long as you promise to kiss every part of his face once in a particular order and if u mess up, unfortunately, youâll just have to start over again sigh it makes his heart go đ„đ„đ„
bokuto kuroo offers to drive him back home and brings you along to support and comfort him. he helps kou get into the back with you but he refuses and goes âkuroooooo, sheâs too pretty, I dun wanna sit next to her âčïžâ LMFAO kuroo rolls his eyes and just sits him down and buckles him in despite his protests HA
kou is super nervous and keeps looking over you when he thinks you arenât looking like đ„șđ and you decide to play along and ask him how heâs feeling and if heâs in pain and he shakes his head and goes ââm okay, youâre really pretty though đ„șđâ kuroo snorts in the front seat and youâre trying rlly hard to not laugh at how cute he is so you take his hand and kou lit rally thinks heâs gonna pass out when you call him handsome and ask him out before kissing his cheek. he starts crying as he says things like âkuroo!!!! the pretty girl is my girlfriend now!! đ„șâ€ïžđđđđđđ„łâ
akaashi youâre already by his side by the time he wakes up but he doesnât remember jack so he goes âhello, have u seen my girlfriend? she looks just like you. can u tell me if u see her? I would like to see herâsheâs my everything đđ„°â UGGHH KISS HIIMMM
he doesnât remember who you are until the medication wears off but you manage to convince him that youâre gonna take him to his girlfriend so you can take him home đ and he spends the whole car ride really pretty quiet until you ask him why heâs so fidgety and then he softly tells you âi⊠canât wait to see my girlfriend đ„șđ„°đ she said weâd go on an ice-cream date afterđŠi hope sheâs not mad that itâs been so long đ„șâ€ïžđâ AHDHJANAA like a little happy babyyyy đ„șđ
oikawa tooruâs procedure finishes earlier than expected and has a dental hygienist watching over him as they wait for you and for some reason he starts to sing, but itâs really out of tune because of all the cotton in his mouth and the dental hygienist is just standing there, taking it. you can hear him down the hall as you walk into his room and heâs so excited to see you!!! âdid you hear me sing for you, babe? i didnât want you to get lost in this maze đ„șđ„°â âyes, i did, tooru, tysm you donât have to sing anymore đđđâ
tries to pull you into his lap as the dentist goes through the aftercare procedures and whines âpleasssseeeee, it huuurrrrrttttts i just want cuddddlllleesssss đâčïžđ„șđâ you opt to sit on the edge of the chair as he buries his head in your back đ„°
iwaizumi YOU try to flirt with hajime because he doesnât remember that youâre his girlfriend and heâs all like stop!!! i have a girlfriend! đĄ AHAHA so you decide to ask him about his lovely girlfriend and he gets the softest smile on his face omggg and he starts going on about how hardworking you are â€ïž, determined đ, beautiful đ, how nice you smell đł
when you tell him its you he doesnât believe you!!! like stop u r trying too hard, stranger!!! đ Itâs not until you bring up a photo of yourselves and stick it next to your face does he go all soft again like babe i missed you đ„ș there was this weirdo trying to flirt with me, iâm so glad youâre here đ„° and you tell him that the weirdo was you and heâs like âno, youâre better than thatâ LMFAAOO THANKS HAJIME đ
matsukawa his mom is there to pick the two of you up and heâs holding your hand as he turns to you, super concerned and goes âbabe, we forgot my teeth đâ HWJJCKWJSJEF đ heâs all pouty and its sooooooo cute LMFAO WHAT DID HE THINK A REMOVAL WAS??? but you play it cool and squeeze his hand and say âi didnt forget you though đâ he nods like a little kid and says âyeahâ and tries to pull you into his lap so that you can cuddle but his mom is right there and youâre tryna be a good passenger and stop him from unbuckling your seatbelt: issei, we can cuddle when we get home!!!!
this giant dude just looks at you all đ„ș and BEGS like âbabe please, just a little, i just want to hold you đ„șđâ he tries to guilt trip you like âcâmon, babe, you forgot my teethâ đđđ STFU u somehow make it back to his place and he tackles you into the couch and promptly falls asleep in 2 minutes flat đŽ his mom thinks its hilarious and thanks u for taking care of him âșïžâ€ïž
hanamaki straight up asks you if you have a boyfriend. you say yes and he gets REALLY SAD OH MY GOD and is all âoh âčïžđ„șâ but then you cup his cheek and hold one of his hands and start telling him what your boyfriend looks like and how he has cute strawberry hair and pretty eyes and how handsome he is and talking about his cute little eyebrows and how good he is at volleyball and takahiro is likeâŠ. đ§đ€š is thatâŠâŠ me??? but then heâs like wait it couldnât be and gets all sad again đ
you canât take how sad he is and tell him itâs him!!!!! you give him some kisses as an apology đđ„șđâ€ïž and heâs all really?!!? đ„°đđđđ„łđas he pulls you close to rest his head on your chest. he asks you to talk about how much you love him again đđ„°đ„ș refuses to remove himself from you
kyoutani heâs got this super angry expression on his face and everyone stays a good ways away from him đŹ when you come in, you get the same đĄ but then he chills because youâre wearing that one dress he went out of his way to buy for you when you were window shopping together that one time and heâs like âŠ..suspicious why is she wearing her dress đ HAJFKAKSW KENTAROU
but THEN he sees the bracelet he got you for your one year anniversary and takes a whiff of you (um đ·) and NOW heâs all WAITâŠâŠ connections r being madeâhe gets super handsy đłđ really likes it when you kiss his forehead đ„ș and glares daggers at the dentist with his head on your chest, arms around your waist as you stand next to him and listen to what the aftercare instructions are because heâs all like grrr my girlfriend!! no touch!!! đĄđ€Ź
daichi omg daichi is SO SHY and BASHFUL like he looks at you all đ„șđ„° and when you look towards him he immediately looks away but itâs so obvious because his ears are red and you can see his blush high on his cheekbones đđ„șđ you ask him whatâs wrong and heâs stuttering trying to ask if you have a boyfriend and youâre like yes đ
his face FALLS and it hurts but then you show him your matching engagement rings đ like âweâre fiancĂ©s, dai đ„°â€ïžâ and he almost cries as hard as when he heard you say yes đđđ heâs so EMBARRASSED when you show the video back to him đ suga and asahi clown him đ€§
sugawara fella wakes up, looks you in the eye and is like âtheyâve rebuilt me, babeâšâ what? âthe technology!!!â ??? âthey made me better than i was before: better, stronger, faster đ€đȘđ§ " LMFAO thinks he underwent some experiment like no we just fixed your teeth đ
when you tell him so he gets a little dejected and asks you if youâd still love him without any upgrades with his lips pursed and his cheeks pink as he plays with your hands đ„șđ like OFC KOUSHI!!! đ„°đ„șâ€ïž really sweet and giggly on the bus ride homeâholds you close and draws circles on your skin as he talks about the strangest things đđ
kageyama no inhibitions so tobio is very attached to you!!! when he wakes up to see you next to him, he grabs you in his half-asleep state to leave slobbery kisses all over you like some dog before he falls back asleep again đ he wakes up twenty minutes later to see that youâre gone (had to wash off his spit đŹ) and he panics when he doesnât see you đđ„ș
he gets up to try to look for you and the second you come back, he hugs you and is all âčïž telling you âdonât go too far, i wanna always be able to find you đ đ„șâ you rub his back and pinky promise to stay close by and heâs so relieved he falls asleep standing đŽđ like âŠ..thanks đ€§ asks if he can play volleyball and pouts rlly hard when the dentist says no đđ
atsumu atsumu is loopy af and he wanted to go to the washroom so the poor staff had to hull around this 6â2â, 80kg man around but then you walk in just as theyâre about to turn the corner and the moment he sees you, heâs goes âBABIEEEEE, I loOoove yoU! đâ in this super adorable, high pitched sing-songy voice and makes OBNOXIOUS kissy faces at you but it looks so funny because his mouth is full of cotton đđđ€§đ„Ž the nurses tell you heâs a keeper but then he promptly slips and nearly falls on his face trying to walk over to you unassisted đ
the walk to the car is SO HARD because he clings to you like a baby koala and whines when you try to get him to loosen up so that you can get better leverage to support his weight like atsumu pls weâre almost there, just let go for a bit and heâs all puppy eyed like âdonât đ„ș ya đ„ș love đ„ș me đ„ș baby???????? i jusâ wanna be close to ya đđđâ JAJCJJWNCMS he denies all of it when he sobers up
osamu all this fool remembers is that he has a girlfriend and that she looks EXACTLY like you but his brain synapses arenât working like they used to đ so he doesnât remember that YOU are literally his girlfriend so he just sits there and goes all âyou look so much like herâŠ.. i miss her sm đąđ€đâ with this faraway look in his eyes AS IF YOU WERE DEAD đ THE DISRESPECT
he rlly wants to hold your hand and touch you but like u arenât his girlfriend right??? but you tell him u are after rolling ur eyes and show him some photos of the two of you as proof and heâs all âoh!â đł and he smiles so broad you can see his little dimple on his left cheek đđ because he can FINALLY hold your hand đ„° no filter so he whisper-begs for kisses throughout the entire time the dentist talks you through his surgery and how to care for him and youâre so embarrassed JAJCJKAKDSS âpls, pls can i have a kissâ you give him one âcan i have one here nowâ âwhat about hereâ âpls another one plsâ đ„șđ„șđ„ș at least heâs polite JAJCNKAFB
suna rin remembers you and right when he wakes up to see you next to him he says, âhello, wife đ" and waits for your response but like wtf do u SAY like youâve only ever heard him tell you he loves you that ONE time he thought u were ASLEEP!!! and you havenât even talked about anything beyond dating yet!!! is it the anaesthetic thatâs making him say this or is he just fooling you??? đđ” a few minutes later, he sighs and goes âyouâre supposed to say âhello, husband â€ïžââŠ.â đđ„±
show him the video after the anaesthetic wears off and heâll sit there looking at you like ââŠ.well? iâm still waiting? đâ ugH modern romance am i right HAHDJKAKSKAA
ushijima wakatoshi thinks youâre another nurse even though youâre dressed nothing like them and he asks you when his girlfriend is coming and if she knows heâs done with the procedure and also âhave you met my girlfriend? she is very beautiful and very kind. you must meet her âșïžâ he asks the same questions to the dentist who comes in to talk to you afterwards and theyâre looking at him like ?????? âisnât this your girlfriend, ushijima-san?â
wakatoshi just goes đŻ, looks at you and says your name so softly and in the sweetest way possible and tells you he missed you and he loves you and he wants to go get curry from that one restaurant later and the dentist tells you theyâll be back later as you sob đđâ€ïžđâ€ïžđđ
semi eita thinks youâre one of the office receptionists when you walk in and asks you if you, his girlfriend đ, had been notified that the procedure was done and youâre all uh yes she does, sheâs coming soon!! he nods very cutely and thanks you, handsome smile on his face at the thought of seeing you đ„° he turns around to look at the window and you just stand there all đ¶ he HUMS softly as he waits and itâs that one song he played for you on his guitar HAJXNJSW đđ„șđâ€ïž
he turns back around thirty seconds later like âbabe?? is that you?? you got here so fast đđ„șđđâ as if it wasnât you THE WHOLE TIME đ melts when you kiss his cheeks tenderly đ„° plays with your fingers as he softly looks into your eyes!! đ
tendou really wants to get his wisdom teeth back like just because you pulled them out doesnât make them yours, sensei đ LMFAO the dentist gives him his teeth afterwards and he holds them out for you and youâre like âtysm for your bloody, gross teeth, satori đ„°đŹâ âAWWW youâre welcome đ arenât they cute? ya think our kids will be this cute? đâ
many thoughts: 1) oh god oh GOD he wants to have KIDS WITH YOU!! MARRIAGE??!? đ”â€ïž 2) y does he think his molars r cute and y does he hope your kids will look like nasty teeth đđ heâs rlly adamant about you lazing around with him. keeps showing u his teeth for some reason but gives the cutest smiles and hums when you feed him his fav chocolate ice cream đđđ
goshiki he tries to flirt with you but its so funny and endearingly awkward because heâs got all the gauze in his mouth and he isnât that good at it and heâs on the verge of tears half the time and you dont know why??? you ask him and his brows are all furrowed, pout on his lips and says âjust wanna be your boyfriend pls đ„șđâ âyeah?â âyeah,â he nods. âi promise to do my best đ„șâ
when you tell him youâre already dating, he starts to cry and is all like i have to tell all my friends đ tsutomu cries to the dentist like âsensei, yâknow, weâre boyfriend and girlfriend đâ€ïžâ he quiets down when you brush through his hair with your hands âșïž
terushima you walk into his room after heâs done and ask the dental hygienists how heâs doing and he looks at you all confused like đ€š and asks the hygienists who you are. they think youâre married for some reason and say âthatâs your wife!â and youâre so EMBARRASSED but also super happy on the inside HAHA he straight up goes âDAAAMMNNN, I did alright, huh?! when we bustinâ outta here?!â đ€Șđđ„Žđ as if he could actually differentiate between left and right, up and down đ
just in case, he asks you if youâre his wife at the same time the dentist asks if the two of you will be okay from here on out and you nod to the dentistâs question but yuuji thinks itâs for him so he lays back down with this satisfied look on his face like HELL YEAH alright, alright, alright đđ„°đ„Ž and does those little nods SIDJAJJDJSJFJR HAHAHAHA
sakusa omi lets you play with his bangs and hands as you wait for the dentist and he LOVES IT softest smile on his face!! RIDICULOUSLY CLINGY!!!! he does NOT want you to leave him at all, will not let you go to the bathroom even though youâre like âomi, please, the dentist is busy with another patient right now, iâll be back soon before we go through the aftercare stuffâ ânoâ âomi, i have to peeâ âdo it hereâ and now itâs you whoâs all đ€ą
gets really defensive and protective when the dentist comes in and just shoves his head in your chest because he doesnât want to look at them LMFAO death grip around your waist đ€§ when you show him what he said about you going to the bathroom he demands you delete it âomi, i didnât know u loved me that much đ„°đ„șđâ ââŠâŠâŠâŠ..đ€â
hoshiumi kourai insisted he was fine on his own ânothing is impossible for hoshiumi kourai, national athlete đ€â when the dentist asked if he needed someone to watch over him and the dentist is đ€š ok sir and leaves after he falls asleep. when he wakes up, no oneâs in his room and he has to use the washroom and heâs like iâll do just it myself đ he tries to stand and promptly collapses to the floor. he CRAWLS around on his stomach and makes it out of his room just as you walk in and youâre like KOU whY are you on the FLOOR like a ROACH đđđ
itâs like youâre reenacting some dramatic romance movie as kou groans around the gauze and makes poor attempts to stand up, holding onto you LAKDSHLASKAHD đđđ asks you to get on the floor with him because he honest to god canât get UP so that he can cuddle with you as the dentist and his assistants stand two feet away đ„°đ tries to fight the staff when they get too close to you trying to help him get back to his bed HAJJFKAKDMAD
extra: kita shinsuke (lol) when kita finishes his wisdom tooth extraction, he looks at you like this and doesnt remember who you are; he thinks youâre here for another patient and doesnât say a word to you because his grandma taught him not to talk to strangers.
#kuroo tetsurou x reader#bokuto koutarou x reader#akaashi keiji x reader#oikawa tooru x reader#iwaizumi hajime x reader#hanamaki takahiro x reader#matsukawa issei x reader#ushijima wakatoshi x reader#miya atsumu x reader#miya osamu x reader#hoshiumi kourai x reader#kyoutani kentarou x reader#goshiki tsutomu x reader#sawamura daichi x reader#sugawara koushi x reader#sakusa kiyoomi x reader#semi eita x reader#tendou satori x reader#suna rintarou x reader#kageyama tobio x reader#haikyuu!!#haikyuu x reader#haikyuu#terushima yuuji x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Have Aster!H and his girl ever had a big fight? Like one thatâs lasted for days. I feel like sheâd be so sad and him too but not knowing how to deal with the sadness đ
hi ! do you think you could do an aster harry & y/n super angsty blurb where maybe they get into a big fight? if u get the time ofc!! love ur writing
Soft aster angst is the way to go where they make up at the end and it's filled with love omg Harry would deffo cry cause he'd feel so bad for making her sad or angry aw my babiesđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„ș
I wonder if Harry and y/n ever have a fight, more than an argument sorry if I get angst but idk... it goes on for a few days and y/n is devastated because she thinks they broke up and Harry is too proud to say he's sorry đŁ but they keep asking Mitch and Sarah if the other one is okay "Did she have breakfast? She gets sleepy in class if she doesn't" "Did H pack his lunch?" until they can't bear it and one breaks and shows up at their door like đ„șđ„șđ„ș I'm sorry đ„șđ„șđ„ș she asks Harry "did we break up?" đ„șđ„șđ„ș and H says "omg angel, no, never" and hug for like an hour and kiss and it's all forgotten đ
Please but just the thought of aster Harry and y/n having makeup sex? like he's emotional but has to keep everything at bay because she is extra soft and emotional and pouty? And trying extra hard to please him and holding him so close he can barely grind his hips against hers and is like "baby, everything's okay, we're okay but I can't really move rn" so she wraps her legs not so hard around his but kisses him lots instead đ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„șđ„ș
okay so!!!! im really nervous to be posting this but I really hope everyone likes it please tell me what u think!Â
wordcount: 15k+
âââââ
(Y/N) didn't know who to blame for how the night turned out: herself or her parents?
Usually when he drove, Harry liked to put his hand on (Y/N)'s thigh or bundled between her two, but if she needed any more of a reminder of how awful dinner had gone, he was definitely getting the point across with the way he kept his hands fixed tightly around the steering wheel. The car was silent aside from the quiet flow of Harry's radio playing from a generic station. He hadn't said a word to her since the argument had broke out between him and her parents, an expected conversation but more than inappropriate in a public restaurant. (Y/N) didn't want to breach the chilly air between them either, instead alternating between picking at her nails and gazing out the window like she'd found the most interesting show.
The night had started in much higher spirits in her apartment. While she hadn't been particularly excited for the plans they'd made with her parents, she was happy at least to have Harry at her side for the night. He'd been the best hype person while she was getting ready, telling her how pretty she looked and making jokes about skipping out on their plans and letting him have her for dinner instead. It did wonders to calm (Y/N)'s jitters and keep a smile on her face despite what she knew the meal would turn into.
Since the first (and last) time her parents met Harry, they'd kept their icy distance. (Y/N) was fine with that, as long as she didn't think too hard about it, but one day they had reached out like their last reunion never happened. They didn't mention Harry at all, nor really anything about her life, but they were pleasant enough to invite her to dinner to celebrate a work award her father had been given. She was more than reluctant to go, afraid this was only a ploy to get her to talk to them again in order to fill her head with toxicity. But, (Y/N) couldn't help but hear out the little girl that lived in the back of her mind, the one that told her that maybe they really missed her and wanted to see her again after so long, maybe they even wanted to patch up what happened the last time.
And she'd always been bad at telling them no.
When she told Harry about the dinner plans, she knew he was disappointed. She remembered the way he took a deep breath and crossed his arms over his chest before rolling his lips between his teeth, his lip ring catching the light. He gave her this look, like he was surprised she agreed to the invitation. It felt like she had waited hours before he said anything, until he told her he wanted to go with her. He didn't want her going alone when he knew she wasn't going to be able to defend herself against the both of them. At the time, the thought of Harry accompanying her relieved a weight from her shoulders she didn't know she had. She remembered the way she jumped in his arms and thanked him with kisses and words of affection for taking on the duty of going along with her.
She certainly didn't remember thinking that the night would end like this.
The second her parents saw Harry walk in with her, their entire demeanor soured. The frown on her father's face and the terribly hidden disappointment distorting her mother's features brought her back to grade school reprimands that would plague her for weeks after. It only got worse when they saw her hand joined with Harry's own tattooed one as they approached the table. He had started as nothing less than a gentleman, Harry pulling her chair out for her and greeting her parents with more respect than they could muster for even their own daughter.
Though the meal was tense, nothing erupted until her father egged Harry on halfway through their entrees. He knew what he was doing when he made a comment about how he thought (Y/N) should consider moving back home, that there were too many bad influences tainting her. At first Harry just quietly rolled his eyes and continued cutting into his food with a little too much force, but then her father pushed one more time, directly asking Harry when he planned on tossing (Y/N) to the side because they had someone much better suited for her in her hometown. (Y/N) couldn't hear Harry's biting response, the words too drowned out by the sound of blood rushing in her ears, but she could definitely hear the argument that started after.
As she usually did when her parents went into attack mode, she shut down. She wilted in her seat and took every scathing comment with nothing to say back. She felt bad when she heard Harry begin to defend her and their relationship, just as he'd had in the past. The raised voices caught the attention of the diners around them, even causing a member of the wait staff to come by and ask them to either calm down or leave because the commotion was bothering other customers. Harry quickly chose the latter option, leaving her parents to their mumbled remarks as they made their exit. Since then, Harry had only spoken to her once. A sighed remark that she hadn't been able to stop from ringing in her ears the whole drive home.
"Thanks for the help," he had said before rounding the front of his car and getting in the driver's side without opening the door for her as he usually did.
That had set the tone for the forty-five minute drive back to her apartment. The heavy air in the car followed them as they made their way into her building, Harry lagging a step behind her as she led with with a pounding heart and shaking hands. (Y/N) didn't know what to say when she closed the door behind Harry, her boyfriend going directly into the kitchen and grabbing for a bottle of water in her fridge. She watched as he created dents in the plastic bottle from how intense his grip was, the heavy rings and black on his fingernails more intimidating than she remembered. She worried her bottom lip between her teeth as she took timid steps onto the tiled floors, hands fumbling together behind her back.
"D-Do you want to talk about it?" she peeped when he roughly slammed the bottle on the counter.
A humorless laugh left his lips, the usually sweet and rewarding sound leaving a sour taste in (Y/N)'s mouth. "Oh, so now y'want to talk?"
She deflated at his words, immediately fixing her gaze on her feet in the uncomfortable heels she'd worn for the night, "Harry, Iâ"
"Because, it jus' seems I had to do the talking all night, didn't I? I had to defend you and our relationship, again, while y'just sat there and let them say whatever they wanted." His words were firm and absolute, no room for argument when he finished. (Y/N) stood silent across from him, wanting to curl in on herself to avoid the side of Harry she hadn't seen since the night they first kissed on his couch. But, he wasn't done yet. "Am I supposed to do this for the rest of m'life? Defend us every time you're too scared to say anything to them? Because it's already gotten very old, (Y/N)."
(Y/N) took in a deep breath, already knowing her voice was going to waver when she heard her name fall from his lips. He never called her anything but sweet pet names, except for when he was mad, apparently. "You know it's hard for me to talk to them, especially when they're upset with me."
"It shouldn't be hard to defend meâdefend us! You and I both knew this was going to happen tonight, but I still went because y'said y'wanted to talk to them. But instead, y'jus' sat there and let me take it all like last time." Harry's tone grew louder, (Y/N) becoming worried that Sarah might be able to hear through the walls.
"I-I didn't know what to say, and-and we were in publicâ" (Y/N) floundered over her words, tears glossing over her eyes she now had trained on Harry's own hands that were clenched around the mangled water bottle. "They're my parents, Harry, I can't talk to them like that."
"But they can talk to me like that? To you? Did y'even hear what they said tonight? Did y'hear them say they have been waiting for me to cheat on you? That I've turned you into 'some whore' but they'll 'fix you' once I leave you? Did y'hear any of that?"
A shaky exhale shook (Y/N)'s chest. If she was being honest, no, she hadn't heard any of that. She had shut down as soon as they started getting loud, not knowing how to deal with the fact that all of the fighting was her fault. She was too embarrassed to do anything but pretend like she wasn't there and that all the people around them hadn't stopped eating in favor of watching the spectacle they were putting on.
"Y'didn't, did you? Is it because you know 'm going to handle it? That 'm the one that's going to get into the screaming match with your parents, so y'don't have to worry about it?" Harry's voice boomed through the kitchen, his frustration mounting due to the lack of response on (Y/N)'s end.
She shakily shook her head, sparing a glance towards him where he was standing at his full height with his hands still wrapped in a chokehold around the waterbottle and his lips set in a stern line. His eyes were the most intimidating part, never leaving her form and callous like jade. "That's not why, Harry, please. Its hard to listen to them when I know nothing I do is going to make them happy. I never know what to say back to make things better."
"But, why do they always get to be happy? Why do y'worry about that? Why can't we be the happy ones? You always pick their happiness over ours. Are you always going to pick them over me?! "
"I didn't pick them ovâ"
"You did! You picked them over me tonight when y'decided not to say anything and make me take it all. You did, (Y/N), and it hurt." There was something about the waver in his voice when Harry finished that broke her heart. She hadn't meant to hurt him, she thought she was doing the right thing by staying quiet.
"I'm sorry, Harry." She didn't know what else to say; she didn't trust her voice to keep steady when the lump in her throat grew and there were already tears threatening to leak from her waterline.
Harry took a deep breath, running a heavy hand through his hair and he tossed his gaze around the kitchen. "I know," he deadpanned, the fight in his voice now defeated.
A chilling silence settled over the apartment. (Y/N) watched as Harry sat his mangled water bottle down on the counter, much more gentle than she figured after seeing the way he handled it before. He finally matched her gaze again.
"D-Do you want to go to bed? Maybe, we can talk more in the morning wheâ"
"I think its best if I go home tonight, (Y/N)."
She had already been on the verge of tears before, so she couldn't help it when a pair of traitor tears fell down her cheeks. (Y/N) was quick to wipe them away, not wanting Harry to see and feel like he had to stay when he so clearly didn't want to be around her.
"O-okay," she whispered, voice breaking around the word.
Harry silently nodded his head, mouth still in a straight line as he moved through the kitchen and around her. He didn't offer her a calming cuddle, any reassuring words, or even a softened glance. He stepped towards the door, his stiff back being the only view she was granted.
Just before he slipped out into the hallway, leaving her alone for the night (she hoped it was just for the night anyway), (Y/N) found the courage to stop him one more time.
"I-I love you."
A deep sigh lifted Harry's shoulders before he turned around for just a second. "I love you, too."
The next thing (Y/N) heard was the click of the front door sounding from behind him, and the static that filled the space in his absence.
She didn't know how long she stood there, wringing her hands and ignoring the pain in the arches of her feet for standing in her heels for far too long. She was only aware of the way the door never reopened to reveal Harry on the other side with an apology on his lips and his arms open for a cuddle.
He was going to come back, right? Or did she do something she wasn't able to fix?
"Hey, is everything okay?"
(Y/N) jumped at the sound of Sarah's voice, having missed her footsteps and the creak of her bedroom door opening. She quickly turned around to find her standing in the mouth of the hallway, a concerned look on her face.
"I don't know."
"Oh, (Y/N)." Sarah crossed the living room in quick strides, catching her friend in a hug as she scrubbed at the tears that had fallen over her cheeks. "I heard you guys fighting, did he go home?"
She gave a jerky nod as a response, her breathing coming in hiccups as she squeezed her eyes shut into Sarah's shoulder. "He's go-gonna come back, r-right?"
"Of course, he is," she reassured her, using a soft tone that only further reminded (Y/N) of Harry and the voice he reserved only for her. She cried harder at the memory.
"He-He's so mad a-at me, Sarah. He couldn't even l-look at me when he left." Her sobs only served to break her words into shattered syllables, shaking her chest and jumbling her thoughts.
"He loves you so much, (Y/N), you know that. I think he was just frustrated, and you know how he can get. I'm sure everything will be okay, he just needs a little bit of time."
"What if I ruined everything?" she whispered, the volume being the only thing saving her voice from cracking under the weight of her heartbreak.
A beat of silence passed between them, only the labored breathing of (Y/N) trying to even her exhales filling the void. Sarah pulled back from their hug first, looking to (Y/N) with a sad smile on her face.
"C'mon, let's go have a sleepover in my room. We'll do those face masks you wanted to try and we'll watch some awful reality TV."
Though she didn't feel better at all, (Y/N) appreciated the effort her friend was making. At least she knew she wasn't completely alone.
"Thank you."
âââââ
"Oh, I didn't know you were home."
Harry breathed a heavy sigh, his eyes feeling dry as he blinked out the sleep as he left his room. Evie was cuddled up into ball in the crook of his arms, purring happily as she had her ear pressed against his bare chest. He was sure he looked like more than a wreck, smeared eyeliner around his eyes he didn't take off the night before, the whites of his eyes bloodshot from tears he had shed in the middle of the night, and a pallid tone to his skin to account for the lack of sleep and food he skipped the night before.
"Yeah," Harry grumbled, completely disregarding the real question Mitch was posing.
A chill was sent up his spine as his bare feet hit the tiled floor of he kitchen. He wasn't even that hungry if he was being honest, he just knew he had to eat even if he didn't feel like it. Instead he figured he'd just make himself some coffee, something to keep him going through the day he had previously planned to be spending with (Y/N). The thought of her brought a pounding to his head. Last night was still a sore subject that he could barely think about.
"...Why?" Mitch pressed, looking over his shoulder from his spot on the couch. He knew he was breaching past some barriers Harry would rather not have anyone near, but he couldn't help the curiosity.
"Because," Harry deadpanned, watching his mug (it was actually Mitch's, but the only clean one of his was one (Y/N) had gifted him and he really couldn't handle any more reminders right now) slowly fill with plain, black coffee.
"Is everything okay?"
A tick appeared in Harry's jaw as Mitch insisted. Why couldn't everyone just leave him alone? Did everyone forget who he was when he wasn't playing puppy to a girl who didn't even love him enough to defend him? "'M fine."
"Is (Y/N) okay? It's just that you're usually with her aftâ"
"We got into a fight, okay! That's what happened!"
Frustration bubbled up in Harry's system, he wasn't able to hold it back anymore at the sound of (Y/N)'s name. The hurt that was filling his heart started to burn in his chest, singeing his lungs and crackling smoke into his head. Despite the water that filled his eyes, it only spurred on the blaze in his chest. Behind the outburst, Harry was nothing more than just plain hurt over the night. It was never about what (Y/N) said, it was about what she didn't say.
"Oh," Mitch breathed, finally settling on the couch cushion now that he felt the fire of the dragon behind him. "A-Are you guys okay?"
Harry felt like a deflated balloon at the question, his shoulders sagging as he feebly reached for the cup of coffee. "I don't know," he mumbled, hoping Mitch heard so he wouldn't have to repeat himself.
In slow steps, Harry exited the kitchen with Evie trailing behind him, trying to weave between his steps as she usually did. Mitch stopped him as he fixed his position on the couch, sitting on the edge with his elbows on his knees and his chin in his palm. Surprise was evident on his friend's face, raising his brows and coloring his gaze in with sympathy.
"You guys never fight."
Harry couldn't help but let out a humorless laugh at the statement. "I know." The words were bitter on his tongue. At least he knew one thing.
"Can I ask what happened?"
A long sip of coffee created a lag time in Harry's answer. He dropped his gaze to his feet, pretending to be focused on Evie wiggling her way between in purring steps.
"No."
With that, Harry left the living room and back to the cave he was calling his room. Evie was his only companion as he locked the door behind him. He took measured steps towards his bed, sitting down on the edge with his eyes trained on the floor like he was ready for it to split open and explain to him what he was feeling and how to fix the mess that was made the night before.
He didn't understand the hurt in his chest, the rain cloud that was dampening his thoughts and demeanor. He hadn't felt hurt like this in so long, used to the thick, tattooed skin he had developed to protect him from this kind of pain. He wasn't hurt over what was said to him, he expected (Y/N)'s parents to start something with him. The only reaction they could elicit from him was momentary anger that burned out as fast as it started, but even then, the only thing they could do to provoke him was question his devotion to (Y/N) or try to beat her down as they did when she was growing up. What he was really hurt over was (Y/N)'s reactionâor lack thereof.
While navigating through the confusion that was the hole in his chest and the feeling of inadequacy floating through his system, waves of guilt followed afterwards that only interrupted his processing. When they got back to her apartment last night, things had gotten out of hand, he knew that. He took note of the small tears that had gathered in her eyes and the trembling of her hands. Seeing her upset and crying was heartbreaking for Harry, there was never a time he wanted to see her less than completely happy and filled with joy, especially if he had anything to do with it. But, he was just so upset.
He was so upset that it took bits of his rationality and painted them in red. While he wasn't completely blinded with rage (he would never allow her parents to win like that), the roar was just enough in his chest that he needed to let it out before it consumed him. The entire drive home allowed him to cultivate the angry words that left his mouth, backed by the insecure thoughts that gave them a standing in Harry's head. But a mandatory after effect of what transpired was the guilt that now followed him.
He put all of himself into loving (Y/N), every part of his world was consumed by her, and he wouldn't have it any other way, but maybe that's why it hurt so much. The hurt that washed over him like cold rain and the guilt that burned at his skin. It was a shift to his axis when he had to heard such biting words about his relationship and have his other half just let them go, and he didn't know how he was supposed to get over it for the second time.
It wasn't a secret that (Y/N) had a hard time standing up for herself, but it was more than discouraging and, overall, heartbreaking to watch her sit there, silent while he had to put everything in himself to defend not only him but their relationship. He was sure there were things from her childhood he would never know nor understand, with parents like her's it became second nature to keep secrets and she'd hold onto them for as long as she felt she had to, so he knew he couldn't blame her completely. But, that didn't mean it hurt any less. He had hoped that he had been able to build her up just enough to give her some confidence against them. He even hoped that maybe her love for him might be enough to overcome some of that fear.
He hoped that he would be enough to earn her fight. But, maybe that was something else he would have to work onâbeing enough for her to want to protect their love the way he did.
That's why he couldn't find it in himself to call or text just yet. He could barely make it out of bed on his achy muscles and stiff bones, let alone go over to the scene of the crime. He needed to figure out what he was feeling before he allowed his emotions to explode the way did in front of her (obviously, shouting got him nowhere but with shards of his broken heart poking into his chest and a cold bed waiting for him). He needed to devise a proper apology that would be enough to wipe her tears and quell the hurt he was sure he left in her, and tamp out the guilt that resided in himself.
So, he planned on waiting. He'd wait until he knew no one would get hurt.
âââââ
"Have you heard anything?"
(Y/N) tearfully shook her head, her unwashed hair falling into her face. "No."
Sarah tossed her the same apologetic glance that might as well have been her resting expression with the way it seemed to be the only one she could muster for the last twenty-four hours. "Maybe you should give him a call? He might be waiting on you."
She shook her head again, no longer trying to conceal the tears that threatened to spill over her waterline for the umpteenth time that day. "H-He doesn't want to talk to me, Sarah. You should have seen the way he looked at me when we were fighting. He b-barely told me he loved me before he left."
"He was just frustrated, (Y/N), I promise you he still loves you."
Those words had become familiar in the time (Y/N) had to stew over what happened. She only shook her head, glossing over what she perceived as empty reassurance and instead spiraling further into the murky water that dredged down her thoughts. "I th-think"âshe cut herself off with a shaky breath, unsure if she was ready to hear these words out loudâ"...Wh-What if we broke up?"
Sarah's jaw dropped, shocked that (Y/N) would ever come to that conclusion. "Oh my god, (Y/N), no, he would never break up with you!"
"Then, why hasn't he called?!" The outburst came broken on her tongue, already torn apart and stitched together with the amount of times she's asked herself that question.
(Y/N) watched through distorted vision as Sarah offered her a quiet I'm sorry, the mantra that had filled the last day. Her friend continued to prattle off the list of self-care things they could do in an effort to make (Y/N) feel better, but there was only thing she could think about.
Had she really caused the love of her life to fall out of love with her?
She replayed the night a thousand times, still not even registering what had been said around her, but knowing there were plenty of places to jump in and defend the relationship she held so near to her heart. Harry made it so easy to feel protected and comforted, that she hadn't thought about the protection he might want.
Had she really ruined the one thing in her life that made her truly happy?
"Maybe that'll help you feel a little better?"
Sarah's words pulled (Y/N) from the self-deprecating tangent her thoughts were turning into. She wiped her tears and scrubbed the trails from her cheeks.
(Y/N) nodded her head with an unconvincing smile. "Yeah, maybe."
âââââ
Harry pretended like he didn't notice the stares from the boys at the shop when (Y/N) didn't make her typical lunchtime appearance with the packed lunch she usually made for him on Mondays. He went about his business like he wasn't the smallest bit disappointed, but he knew he couldn't be upset. If he wanted to see her, he needed to reach out to her.
This was now day two since the infamous dinner and following argument. It was the longest he hadn't heard from her since they started dating almost a year ago. Even with the space and time, he still hadn't figured out what to say to her, what would make everything better. Mitch had tried to press him for more information before Harry left for the shop that morning, but he was quickly blown off before Harry rushed out the door with a scowl on his face. He felt lucky with his full book for the day, finding it much easier to focus on something else entirely than the weekend from Hell he'd just barely made it out the other side of.
It was when his scheduled lunch time came around that he couldn't escape the thought of her. He holed himself up in his darkened office, hiding from the prying eyes of his co-workers and the useless chatter from regulars that asked him about that "pretty girl" he'd been seeing. The hardest part about those questions was that he didn't know the answer; he didn't know how she was.
"Mate, your two-thirty is here. Do you want me to check them in?" Niall's call through the door made Harry jump in his seat. He had been slumped in the cushions of his couch, trying to figure out if the hole in his stomach was from hunger or guilt.
"Yeah, y'can check them in," Harry grumbled, running a heavy hand through his hair before letting out a deep sigh. He curled into himself, putting his head in his hands and his elbows on his knees. He tried to remember what this appointment had even requested during their consultation, but none of his thoughts were in order.
"Harry?" Niall called again after a beat of silence.
With his head still in his hands and eyes closed, Harry called back, "Yeah?"
"Is everything okay?"
Another question Harry didn't know the answer to. "Yeah, 'm fine," he answered nonetheless.
Another moment passed, Harry figuring Niall had run off to check in his client like he'd said until another, much quieter question sounded through the door. "Can I come in?"
He wanted to tell him to go deal with the client like he said, to give him just one more second of solitude before he would have to surround himself with everyone that wasn't the one person he wished he was with. But, the longer he went keeping everything inside, the harder it was to function. Harry couldn't help the small smile the formed at that thought; (Y/N) really had touched every part of his life, made him a better, softer man.
"Yeah," Harry answered, sitting up straight to look a little more put together when his friend entered. Niall peeked around the open door, gauging the state of his boss before crossing the threshold and closing the door behind him. "What did y'need?"
"Are you sure everything's okay, H?" Niall pressed, sounding a lot like Mitch with the matching sympathy in his voice.
"Yeah," Harry brushed off, shrugging his shoulders, "Jus' a long day and everything, that's all."
Niall rolled his lips between his teeth for a moment before flicking his gaze around the otherwise empty office. The space was void of (Y/N)'s schoolbag and shy demeanor, the only remnants of her being a small scrunchie on Harry's desk and the blanket she frequented when she'd visit Harry while he closed.
"Would that have anything to do with the fact that (Y/N) isn't here?"
Harry grew stiff at the mention of her name. He wasn't used to Niall speaking of her in anything more than a teasing manor, always egging Harry on for details of their relationship or poking fun at the fact that it seemed he would rather die than call (Y/N) by anything but a sweet pet name. He didn't like the sound of it coming out in a soft, tip-toed question that Niall was more than reluctant to ask.
"Do you wanna talk about it?" Niall pressed again after absorbing Harry's silence.
He thought he was ready to spill some of his feelings about the weekend, but now faced with that question, Harry thought better of that choice. "No."
Niall's gulp was practically audible in the silence of the room, Harry standing from his spot on the couch to go out and greet his client. Niall stopped him with a hand on his shoulder. "It's okay if you guys broke up, I just want to make sure you're okay anâ"
"We didn't break up!" Harry snapped, a visceral reaction at even the mention of ending his relationship with (Y/N). Sure, he was upset and confused after this weekend, but there wouldn't be anything that could make Harry question his devotion to (Y/N) or make him even consider breaking up with her.
Niall held his hands up in surrender, backing away as he let Harry pass. "Okay, I'm sorry, you just seemed really upset. I won't ask again."
Harry only let out a labored breath through his nose, needing to get out of the now suffocating room. The weight of Niall's words was too much to stand in the same space as them. He was lucky he'd had a reputation of being a bit of a grump, it made it much easier to get away with the scowl on his face as he exited into the main parlor area. There was no way he was going to be able to muster anything even close to a smile as Niall's words rang in his ears.
âââââ
Wednesday had rolled around with no communication from Harry. (Y/N) had gone to class for the last three days with more than enough distractions to keep her zoned out in the middle of lecture. She was already really bad about paying attention in class when she was tired, never learning her lesson that those extra five minutes in the morning really didn't make a difference, but there was now exhaustion lining her entire form. Her swirling thoughts about her relationship had kept her up for the majority of the night for the past four days in a row.
She was just happy she didn't have to go to the library that night as she drove home, unused to not having Harry in the driver's seat as he let her flip through his playlists to sound through the speakers. She noticed Mitch's car as she pulled into her complex, trying not to get her hopes up that for some reason Harry had to borrow his car in order to come see her again. No matter how hard she tried to fend off that hope, something in her still shattered when she saw it was, in fact, just Mitch coming by to see Sarah.
"Hey, (Y/N)," he smiled, offering a greeting wave from his spot in the kitchen with Sarah as they heated up something in the microwave.
"Hey," she peeped, brushing passed the sight of the happy couple in favor of the safety of her room.
With the door closed behind her, she allowed herself one vulnerable moment after such a long day. (Y/N) collapsed onto her bed, bag and shoes forgotten by her door as she curled into a ball on the bedding that smelled too much like Harry to effectively forget him.
This was heartbreak, wasn't it? It was everything that made love so worthwhile, but turned sour and bitter. While before, everything reminded her of him with a rose-tinted view, those same things now seemed bleak and blue. She wanted to be around him in the most self-destructive way, knowing that she would only be hurt the second she laid eyes on him. Her heart fluttered but in the most painful way when she remembered the way he said her nameâand the way he didn't, having dubbed her so many wonderful pet names that made it that much easier to fall in love with him. The large stuffed bunny he gifted to her on Valentine's was now only a course reminder of what she missed most: her soft place to land in Harry's arms, the comfort in his hold.
Everything she loved now broke her heart in ways she was afraid couldn't be fixed.
A hallow rumble came from her stomach, reminding her of the breakfast she skipped. She didn't really want to eat, not wanting to leave the safety of her room for something as trivial as toaster waffles, but she knew Sarah would be upset with her if she didn't eat something. She changed into some comfortable clothes, making a point not to brush over the tattoo on her ribcage that would only serve to prick tears into her eyes. Shaking out her hair from the loose bun that kept her hair up, (Y/N) left her room to find Sarah and Mitch whispering on the couch before Mitch's eyes widened when he caught sight of her. Immediately, the hushed conversation ceased as she came into the room.
No doubt were they piecing together their sides of the breakup she couldn't even face.
"How have you been, (Y/N)? I haven't seen you in a while." Mitch turned in his seat, offering (Y/N) a soft smile she wouldn't have been able to catch the sympathy in if she hadn't been so accustomed to the sight for the past few days.
"I'm okay, busy with school and all. What about you?" (Y/N) absently began getting out her rudimentary meal of a pair of toaster waffles, indulging in the chocolate chip kind that Harry usually kept her from in the mornings so she wouldn't have a sugar crash in the middle of the day.
She deflated at the thought. Harry always took such great care of her.
"I'm good, I'm good," he answered, nodding his head as he looked over her with a gaze gentle enough she figured he was afraid to look at her for too long. "Miss seeing you around the house."
A sad smile colored (Y/N)'s features. She knew he was just trying to be nice, but she'd really rather not hear something like that. "Yeah," she sighed, quickly turning away before he could catch the way her bottom lip trembled.
She moved robotically as the pop of the toaster was enough to direct her though her next motions. As she dressed the slightly soggy waffles in a thin layer of peanut butter, something Harry had gotten her hooked on, when her eyes flitted over the time displayed on the stove. As if on cue, her thoughts circled back to the one place that was hardest to pull out of: Harry.
By now, he would be taking his late lunch at the shop, always wanting to take it as late as he could so the remaining hours of his shift went by faster. Although he was keen enough to plan that all out, he never managed to actually follow through on packing himself a lunch. More often than not, he would either wait for (Y/N) to come by with her own which he would mooch off of, or go down the street to an all student staffed cafe that was never as good as he wanted it to be. (Y/N) had even gotten into the the routine of packing lunches for him when she could, doing her small part to take care of him the way he did her. She hoped that he was eating his own lunch then, having kept up the routine for himself.
"H-Hey Mitch?" (Y/N) called tentatively, her feet lagging as they shuffled over the tile floor. She couldn't go back to her room until she was sure Harry was still taking care of himself, even if he didn't want to hear from her anymore.
"Hm?" he hummed, a bite of his own food in his mouth as he glanced over his shoulder at her.
"Would you,"âshe cut herself off as she felt a heat rise to her cheeks, embarrassed to be checking up on someone who had made the choice not to speak to her for just a couple days short of a weekâ"D-Do you know if Harry has been packing his lunch? He usually forgets, so I've been doing it for him, but o-obviously I'm not right now."
(Y/N) fixed her gaze to her feet, would rather take the view of her sock-clad feet than the pitiful glances she was earning from the couch.
"I don't think he has," Mitch sighed, "But I'll let him know you waâ"
"No, no," she shook her head, "Don't tell him I asked, I don't want him to get upset."
"(Y/N), I think he'd be really happy to hear from youâ"
Mitch cut Sarah off quickly, "It's okay, (Y/N), I won't tell him. I'll make sure he starts taking a lunch, though."
An appreciative smile colored (Y/N)'s features. She loved Sarah for all her attempts to make her feel better and encourage her to take the first steps to speak to him, but it was nice to not feel that pressure. "Thank you."
With that, (Y/N) padded back to her room, leaving the pair of them to restart their hushed conversation.
âââââ
"Sarah, has (Y/N) been having breakfast before she leaves? She gets sleepy in class if she doesn't and it makes her upset when she can't remember her notes and things."
Harry couldn't look at his friends as he spoke, pretending to be putting the finishing touches on a sketch he'd finished ten minutes prior. He felt a bit pathetic, going through their mutual friends instead of just sucking it up and speaking to her himself.
"I don't think she has," Sarah answered simply, surely taking Mitch's poorly whispered warning about Harry being a bit snappy at the moment.
He let out a sigh at her words, shoulders sagging and grip loosening around the pencil he was holding. He didn't like when she didn't take care of herself like that, it only served to hurt her three times over when she was too tired for class but too anxious to settle down until she reviewed all her notes ten times over to fill in the gaps she missed.
"Would y'remind her, please? I know midterms are coming up, so..."
He caught the way Sarah gave him a sad smile, the kind Mitch was careful not to give when he knew Harry was in a mood.
"I will."
"Thank you." Harry hadn't meant to, but when he paid attention to what he was drawing on the corner of the page, a familiar smile was beaming up at him.
âââââ
There was nothing (Y/N) appreciated more than a cancelled class, especially on Fridays, and especially right now. It was like her biology professor somehow heard her prayers and decided to throw her a bone, just this once.
She'd had a hard time focusing in lecture these passed few days, not even just from thoughts of Harry but from waves of sleepiness that needed effort from her to keep from slipping under. Now, it was only eleven in the morning, and she didn't have to close at the library tonight, so she had all the time in the world to mope in her room.
Tomorrow would make a week since she'd seen Harry last.
She was somewhat grateful for the approaching anniversary, the days signifying what she hoped would be the worst of it, leaving her to instead adjust to the new normal. She never thought she would ever have to worry about life after Harry, only with him, so it was a bit of a shock to her system. A broken heart was hard to live with, but she'd read once that it took twenty-two days to form a habit, so she only needed another sixteen days to get used to the feeling before she didn't even notice. Then, she would need to work on not thinking about Harry for twenty-two days, that habit sure to be the hardest to make.
But, she decided she start that journey tomorrow. She wanted just another night with him in her head, the one place she was still allowed to have him.
(Y/N) created a sanctuary in her room, trying to train her body to melt into the mattress the way it did into Harry as she pulled out all the tips self-care twitter accounts recommended. She washed her face and indulged in a face mask (and tried not to think about the time she convinced Harry to do them with her). She painted her nails, taking the care to do all the cuticle work influencers on instagram made videos on (and tried not to think about the countless of times she did Harry's nails to match her own). She mindlessly scrolled through her phone while a familiar movie played on the television in front of her (and tried not to think about the nightly routine she had developed with him where they did just that, but together, before Harry wrapped her in his arms and doted on her with all of his dreamy attention). The guise of self care was enough to make her feel like a person through her heartbreak, but there were no tips to mend a broken heart, only the appearance of one.
She hadn't realized how much time had passed since she holed herself up until Sarah gently knocked on her door.
"(Y/N)?" she called through, "Did you want to come have dinner with me?"
As she stretched, she felt an ache in her bones, limbs stiff like she knew they wouldn't have been if she had been swaddled in the warmth of Harry's hold. But, she couldn't think like that, she had to shake her head to keep from going down that road.
"Yeah, give me a second. Thank you," she called back, swinging her legs over the side of her bed. She ran a hand through her hair, a deep breath filling her lungs before a paced exhale. (Y/N) loved Sarah with her whole heart, her roommate and best friend being one of the best things that ever happened to her, but that didn't mean she was ready for what she knew their dinner was going to consist of.
Since the fight almost a week ago, Sarah had been the one to ask for updates. She wanted to know if Harry had texted or called, and if he did, what it said. (Y/N) had gotten used to the sour taste of the word no as she had to use it every time Sarah asked. She just didn't like the reminder that the love of her life hadn't bothered to text her even once in the past sixâalmost sevenâdays. It wasn't like she was going to forget the heavy feeling in her chest, so she didn't need the reminder.
Nonetheless, (Y/N) disentangled herself from her bedding and pulled her hair into a bun on the top of her head. The rest of the apartment felt cold compared to the haven of her room, the hardwood flooring in the living room starting a chill from the soles of her feet that traveled up her spine. Sarah's homemade stir-fry was already doled out into separate bowls for the two of them, a classic girls' night movie queued up on the T.V. in the living room. (Y/N) cracked a small smile at the obvious plans for the night, the same ones Sarah had been smothering her with for a week. It never got old though, the distractions always welcome despite the cliches.
"Thank you," she smiled as Sarah set up what she liked to call their living room picnic with their dinners placed on the coffee table where they would sit on the floor and watch the movie.
Sarah waved her over with a call of C'mon! (Y/N) quickly followed, taking her seat on the fluffy, sage green rug that filled out the space. The routine now familiar, Sarah pressed play on the remote, starting the night as the last few have when (Y/N) wasn't in her room or Mitch wasn't there to gossip. She was grateful for the screenplay being enacted in front of her, the wild night of a bachelorette party being the perfect continuation of the mindless activities she was soaking herself in for the day.
It wasn't until they were a good chunk into the movie, that it no longer served as a distraction. They had reached the low part of the film, where the protagonist, the bride-to-be, received an unsettling text from her fiancé, threatening to halt the entire wedding, when Sarah posed the predicted question.
"So," she started, pushing the few remaining noodles in her bowl around with the tip of her chopsticks, "Have you heard from him at all?"
"No," (Y/N) replied, not even bothering to preface her answer, "Still." A deep sigh punctuated her words, lifting her shoulders before ending in a long decline.
Sarah chewed the inside of her cheek, "Maybe he will tonight, its beâ"
"Its been a week, Sarah," she cut her off softly, defeat coating her words, "I think the window for communication closed a little while ago. It's okay." (Y/N) forced a smile on her face, feigning a much lighter tone than the heavy clouds circling her heart.
"I've been talking to Mitch, though," Sarah pressed, finally facing (Y/N) rather than the noodles in her bowl, "And it sounds like Harry is really upset. I think he would be really happy to hear from you."
(Y/N) rolled her lips between her teeth. Unlike Sarah, she kept her eyes on the leftovers of her food. While she wanted so badly to take Sarah's advice at face value, take Mitch's word that Harry was just as beaten up as she was, every time she got close to deciding to call first, she stopped herself. The mini movie of last Saturday planned in her head like a warning, the last scene finding Harry almost too angry to even look at her after he made the choice to sleep alone rather than beside her.
That script still burned in her chest, too much to overlook. Instead, she only nodded her head slightly, taking a page from her parents' book and schooling her features into nothing but easy-to-swallow pleasantry. "I'll think about it."
She already had her mind made up, as it seems Harry did a week ago.
âââââ
There was almost nothing that could make her cringe more than the sound of her alarm going off to wake her up for the day, especially when (Y/N) was still so deep in her sleep. Her eyes were squeezed tight, already dreading what she would find when she opened them. (Y/N) blindly reached for her vibrating phone on her nightstand, grabbing the device clumsily in her fist before cracking her eyes open.
The time on the screen read 3:14am, only an hour after the initial time she was able to drift to sleep. Instead of her alarm greying out her screen and giving her the option to snooze like she had pictured in the purgatory between her dreams, it was a series of texts that made her shoot up in bed. Four missed calls were thrown in between the messages, another ten texts hiding behind the most recent one.
All of them were from Harry.
The yellow heart she had picked to float beside his name mocked her as she tried to focus her gaze and still her sleep-shaky limbs. Her trembling thumb pressed on the tile of her texts, the long line rolling itself out over her screen.
Harryđ
Are you awake?
I want to talk, please let me know if you're still awake.
Please answer the phone.
I'm coming over.
Before she could read the rest of the texts, another call came in. Harry's familiar contact picture of him kissing her cheek with a dopey look in his eyes filled her screen with the same haunting yellow heart dotting her vision. Reflexively, (Y/N) pressed the green button, picking up the call before she even really knew what she was doing.
Placing the phone to her ear, she was worried she wouldn't be able to hear anything on the other line with the volume of her heart pounding in her ear.
"Hello?"
"Baâ(Y/N), 'm outside. Can y'let me up? I want to talk to you, please." Harry's plea was stressed, the words heavy under his accent and the grumble in his voice.
(Y/N]) gulped as his request. He was outside, right now?
"Iâumâ"
"(Y/N), please."
Just like when he has said her name a week ago, another part of her heart broke. Unlike last time, it was from the waver in his voice and the weight of his pleading. Had Mitch been telling the truth that Harry was just as heartbroken as her?
"...Okay," she peeped, barely able to hear her own voice over the sound of her heart in her ears.
"Thank you," Harry sighed, the gratitude shaky.
"I'll be right there," she said, hesitating as she pulled her phone from her ear. They never end phone calls without saying I love you.
Nonetheless, (Y/N) hung up before working herself out of the pile of bedding on her mattress. Her tossing and turning had made a mess of her bed while her anxious habits keeping her room in pristine shape, clean as the day she moved in. She blindly reached for a folded hoodie on the fluffy bench at the foot of her bed. Her socked feet slipped over the wood flooring as she took Bambi-esque steps to the front door, suddenly unsure of her footing in the familiar territory.
As if on auto-pilot, (Y/N) opened the front door, hands shaky as she twisted the lock. Harry was revealed on the other side.
The loose bun he usually wore was now a tight and severe bundle at the nape of his neck. The softened moss of his irises he typically gazed upon her with her left hard and callous, exhaustion edging the jade. This waterline was free of any trace of his signature eyeliner, keeping his gaze clean despite the storm clouds swirling in his eyes. His fingernails were picked the shreds, only small flakes of black still adhered to the nail while his cuticles were red and sore. The pink crewneck she wore to sleep most nights when at his house adorned his torso, the sleeves too-short as they showed off his wrists of tattoos. The bags under his eyes could rival the ink of his tattoos with how dark they were, and (Y/N) swore his cheekbones were more defined and gaunt since she last saw him, highlighted by the unshaven scruff covering his jawline.
"Is that mine?"
Harry's rumbled voice broke the silence that had settled like static between them, his eyes trained on the hoodie covering her body. (Y/N) cast her gaze down her front, a cinch in her brow as she tried to catch up to what he'd asked. Her blind search for something to throw over her sleep shirt brought out a pitch black hoodie with white bow decals running up the sleeves, one she had stolen from Harry after a long weekend at his house. She felt like her lungs were full of air but she was breathless at the same time, the acknowledgment fueling her with enough embarrassment to last her a lifetime.
"Y-yeah," she mumbled, her eyes stuck on her socked feet. When he didn't say anything back, her mind started rattling back and forth. She didn't want to be the first one to bring up the breakup, the first one to make something she didn't want in the first place to become official, but it seemed Harry was going to force her. It was like ripping off a bandaid, she tried to reason with herself, the fast she did it, the faster the pain would subside. "If you came back for your stuff, I-I can get a bag together for you."
She didn't have the courage to face him as she spoke, keeping her gaze still fixed on the ground. She refused to move until Harry said anything, wanting to savor the last few moments with the privilege of wearing his sweatshirt.
"What?" Harry asked, the silence having stretched on for what felt like hours.
(Y/N) rolled her lips between her teeth, her eyes rounding out as she realized she was going to have to be the one to spell it out. She tilted her chin up to face him though her gaze never matched his, sticking to the vining roses that peeked out of the neckline of his own top. "Y-Your clothes and things, did you want them back?"
Harry was quick to shake his head, running a heavy hand over his face. "No, no, I jus' wanted to talk to you."
"Oh," she breathed, silently moving out of the way of the door to allow him to come inside. She guessed she was going to have to sit through the dreaded 'talk' she'd heard heartbreaking stories about first, the pain sure to linger more than she could handle.
Harry walked like a stranger into her apartment. Though he knew exactly where to go, had a favorite cushion on the couch, knew where the cutlery drawer was, and even had a breakfast order from her kitchen (French toast sticks that came from a bag in the freezer because it was the only thing that (Y/N) could manage on the few mornings she was up before him, and a strawberry and banana smoothie), he moved as if he didn't belong. He looked around the space with familiarity, sitting stiffly on the suede of her couch. (Y/N) hesitantly followed, fisting the oversized fabric of his hoodie in her hands for a fleeting sense of comfort.
"What did you want to talk about?" she whispered as she sat beside him (she was really on the other side of the couch, as far as she could get from the hurt while still being on the furniture). He gave her the gentlest deadpan look she thinks only Harry could manage. "Right."
"Are y'okay?" Harry asked, his question mumbled through the weigh of his accent and the gravel edging his tone.
(Y/N) couldn't help but tear up as soon as she processed what he said. She was quick to look away, towards her lap where her hands couldn't even muster any anxiety-soothing motions. "You know you can't ask me that," she teared up, voice watery.
"Darâ"
"No, y-you know its not fair since you already know what I'm gonna say." She rushed her words as much as she could, needing to get them out before her voice gave out. There was no fight in her, only dread for the inevitable end she saw.
"If it makes y'feel any better, I have the same answer."
In a weird, guilt-inducing way, it did make (Y/N) feel better. Maybe she wasn't the only one replaying that night over and over hoping she could just fix it all and wake up in bed beside him.
She didn't know what to say to him, instead keeping her gaze on her limp hands. She inspected her cuticles like they would talk for her, hopefully soften the blow. It wasn't until a larger, tattooed hand reached into her line of sight and took ahold of her own was she broken from the swirling drain of her thoughts.
"(Y/N), look at me." Harry's voice was low between them, his fingers filling the gaps between hers.
She thought that maybe with the distance, she wouldn't immediately listen to every suggestion that came from his soothing voice. Distance really did make the heart grow fonder it seemed, as she lifted her chin to match his gaze, even if the distance was a chasm full of doubt and fruitless yearning.
"(Y/N)," he stressed her name, one of the handful of times she'd heard the word fall from his lips, "I'm sorry."
His hand pulsed around her's as she froze. She wasn't sure how to take his apology, but she knew, no matter the context, the tears filling her sensitive eyes were warranted.
"Wh-What?" her voice was only a peep between them, broken by her tears.
With his hand tightening around hers, his other filled with his chin as he settled his elbow on his knee, Harry began to run his thumb in soothing motions over hers. "'M so sorry, for getting upset at dinner, for shouting at y'after, and for every day that we didn't talk. 'M sorry for everything, but especially for making y'upset."
He made a point to bring their joined hands up to her cheek, wiping away a salted tear that had made its way over the tender skin.
"H-Harry," she whined, not trusting herself to get out anything other than his name.
"Oh, c'mere," Harry cooed, abandoning the hold on her hand only to sweep her up by her hips into his lap.
His strong hold wrapped around her middle, the secure grip of his hands spanning over her back being a comforting weight. (Y/N) buried her face into the crook of his neck, her legs tight around the wedge of his hips between her thighs to keep him close to her. Her own arms were looped around his neck, nails clawing into the heavy fabric of his hoodie over his back. Her tears fell in rivlets as her waterline was quickly flooded over, creating a wet patch on his top.
"I know," Harry cooed to her, voice heavy in his throat, "I know, darling. 'S okay, 'm right here." She felt one of his hands travel over her back, settling on the back of her head in a reassuring weight to keep her tucked into his neck.
"D-Did we break up?" she sobbed into his neck, her hold around him tightening at the strength of her cries.
Barely a second passed before Harry could be felt everywhere around her. His arms around her had tightened and his lips were pressed harshly against her hair in a kiss. "God, no. Never, ever, okay? Would never be able to get by without you, I promise."
His words seemed to only spur on her tears, her breath coming in erratic puffs through waves of tears. She felt so relieved that it almost hurt her bones to release the tension they'd been holding for a week. They hadn't broken up, they never would, and she trusted Harry to keep that promise.
"I-I'm so sorry, H-Harry,"
"'S okay, yeah? Don't worâ"
"No," she cried, voice thick as she pulled back from the sanctuary of his body. Harry gently trailed his fingers over her features, wiping remnants of tears in reassuring strokes. A sheen that matched her own tears glazed over his eyes, just enough that (Y/N) questioned if she was only seeing him through her tear-distorted view or he was fighting off tears. "I'm really sorry, Harry. I'm sorry for n-not defending you, and-and making you sit there thinking I don't love you as much as you love me. I-I promise I'm going to work on talking to them, if-if not for me, for youâto defend you and our relationship. I don't want you t-to feel like you have to do that f-for the rest of your life. I'm always gonna pick you."
Though she was a bit nasally and had to speak around the lump in her throat, (Y/N) was proud of her apology. She was proud of herself for getting out how she really felt, and acknowledging Harry's own hurt instead of internalizing it all and drowning herself in it. She was going to keep true to her word, she would make sure that if they ever had to face her parents again, it would be as a team and not with her left behind Harry as her shield.
"Darling," Harry crooned, voice thick and rumbling through his chest, "Thank you." A small smile spread over his lips, wide enough that (Y/N) could see it through her tears that were slowly moving into happy drops. "That really means a lot, you know that? I know y'can't help being scared of them, especially when they're upset, so that means the world to me that you're willing to go up with me if we ever have to do that again. I wouldn't mind being a team with y'for the rest of m'life."
It was more than comforting to hear the return of her pet names and his gentle hands cradling her body. The cherry on top was the way he dipped her head down and planted an affectionate kiss on her cheek. (Y/N) swears she could have melted at the contact, finally having a dose of what she had been craving for a week. She twisted her head, wanting to capture his lips in a real kiss, needing that extra taste of him to know it was real.
But, Harry's steady hand stopped her with his palm on her cheek. He let out a breathy laugh before he shook his head, gently nudging his nose against her's. "'M not done yet, angel. Let me finish, then we'll kiss all y'want." Before she could puff out a pout at his tender rejection, Harry pressed a rewarding kiss to her cheek again.
"I've got to get my 'I'm sorry's out, too," he prefaced, a somber look taking his features, "'M sorry for yelling at you, first of all. I was frustrated, but I know I should have dealt with that differently. I should have talked to y'jus like we are now, yeah?" His thumb on her cheek grazed her cheekbone as he peered into her eyes. (Y/N) gave a small nod, agreeing with his offered question. "'M sorry for not doing that, angel. I never want t'make y'upset, and that's all that ended up getting done. And I shouldn't have started an argument with your parents like that, I know y'wanâ"
A cinch furrowed (Y/N)'s brow as she shook her head. "Don't be sorry for that, they deserved it. And more probably."
A bubbling laugh rumbled from Harry's chest. A bright smile covered his features, "I was kinda hoping you'd say that, cause I really wasn't too sorry for that one."
"Good," (Y/N) cemented, "Don't be."
"But, 'm still sorry for waiting so long to see you again." He seemed the most apologetic for this one, dropping his gaze from her's despite how highly he valued eye contact with her. "I-I was just worried I wasn't going to be able to fix things with you, and I was still upset about how the night turned out. I shouldn't have waited so long to even jus' text you, though. Sarah called me a couple hours ago, telling me how y'were telling her that we"âa shaky breath cut him off, this time (Y/N) sure that there were tears in his eyes he was keeping at bayâ"That we had broken up. I realized the longer I waited, the more I would have to fix. Never really planned on fixing your broken heart, only planned on keeping it full and happy, you know that?" He pet his thumb at her cheek, "Didn't wanna sleep alone again, either. I need m'little lovebug to keep me safe while I sleep."
"I need you, too," (Y/N) reciprocated, shifting her hold on him to settle her palms on either side of his jaw. She flitted her gaze over his face, the one that had infiltrated her dreams and almost all of her waking thoughts. Gosh, had she missed him.
"What?" Harry hummed from his position looking up at her.
"Nothing," she shook her head, "Just love you. Missed you, so much."
"I missed y'more, darling. Never doing that ever again, promise. Gonna be stuck with me for the rest of your life."
(Y/N), now less tear-soaked and flustered with the need to make things better, processed the way they had been talking about the rest of their lives, always under the pretense of being with one another. A warming glow raised to her cheeks, heating her skin under Harry's hand.
"That doesn't sound so bad."
Her favorite half-smile quirked his lips, only a single dimple denting his cheek. "If you're gonna talk like that, gotta be ready to kiss me to prove it."
She didn't have even a moment of hesitation before she dipped her head down and caught his lips in the kiss she had been craving for seven days. It felt real in that moment, the first taste of his lips against her's meaning it was finally over. She was with him again and promised to never leave her side. Harry always kept his promises.
Her chest was pressed flush against Harry's as he kept her close, enveloping her in everything him as she fell into his kiss. He slotted her bottom lip between his two, taking control and guiding her through the kiss just as she had been missing. Pent up emotion stained his tongue as he swept it over the pillow of her lip, the sweetened aftertaste after a week of being apart and thinking the worst had happened. The tips of (Y/N)'s fingers lingered in the curls bordering his hairline, her nails catching as he slipped his tongue inside her mouth in gentle strokes against hers. A sighed moan exhaled through his nose, the noise content and used as fuel to spur (Y/N) on.
She adjusted herself on Harry's lap, wanting to feel closer to him than the layers between them would allow. As she rolled her hips over his, (Y/N) felt a bump brush against her core. A shudder ran up her spine at the contact, not expecting what she felt.
"H-Harry," she breathed against his mouth, his name melting between their lips and shared on their tongues.
"Hm?" he hummed, his hand on her hip squeezing in acknowledgment.
She broke from his kiss, only for Harry to shift his lips down to her neck in smears of affection. "Ar-Are you?" she subtly dropped her hips lower over his, feeling the bulge against her just as before, if not having grown from her moments of attention.
He huffed a laugh against her skin, his hand on her cheek traveling from her face to brush her hair from her neck. "Sorry," he mumbled, her voice warm and thick, "Can't help it, jus' love you so much." She felt a blush further heat her skin at his shameless honesty. She was sure he could tell with the way he smiled into her neck before retracing his trail back to her lips. "Can y'blame me? Got y'in m'lap again after a week of not even seeing you. Would be crazy if I didn't wanna be close to you."
(Y/N) couldn't deny that she had missed him in that way, also. It wasn't as prevalent as the emotional turmoil she had been in, but now presented with the opportunity right in front of her (or under her, technically) she couldn't ignore the need to be close to him that sparked in her tummy. She liked that thought, being as close as she could physically get to him after the week they were so harshly separated.
Instead of diving into the kissing the way Harry prompted with the wet kisses he left on the corner of her mouth, (Y/N) pulled back. She gazed at him through the frame of her lashes, hands bundling his sweatshirt in her fists over his back. "Can we go to my room?"
A smug smile took Harry's features. He lent back against her couch, looking up at her with his dimples on display and his eyes scanning over her features through a different lens. "And what are we gonna do there?"
She slumped into his chest, a pout puffing at her already kiss-swollen lips. "Don't make me say it, please."
"Alright, alright," Harry easily relented, already wrapping his arms tightly around her middle and hiking her up higher on his lap. He shifted his grip to hold her just under the thick of her thighs, keeping her steady with her legs wrapped around his waist as he stood from the couch. She clung to him as Harry took careful steps towards her bedroom, "Jus' wanted to see if anything had changed over the last week."
Once in the dark of her room, he popped her down in the middle of the mattress. The bedding fluffed around her as a bubbly laugh left her lips from his playful attitude. Harry followed after her only a second later, crawling over the expanse separating them as (Y/N) absently spread her legs to accommodate him between them. She made a point to pull her Valentine's bunny he'd gifted to her from the sheets, tossing it over the side of the bed in anticipation of the way she knew Harry would sprawl them out over the mattress.
Harry's face cracked into a smile when he saw the plush tumbling off the mattress. "Y'still slept with her?"
(Y/N) shyly nodded her head, "She smells like you, so I just wanted to have that while you weren't here."
Harry's eyes rounded out as he gaze down at her. He scanned over her features with adoration swimming through his irises despite the way something broke when she reminded him of their time apart. With one hand stationed beside her head, delicately playing with the escaped tendrils of hair from her bun, and the other pressed with his palm against her cheek, he absolved to continuing his mission of kissing her through the night.
Despite the playful air they had walked into when they entered her room, the moment had melted away to reveal only tender feelings. She keened into his kiss, working his hair free from the sloppy bun on the back of his neck to slip her fingers through the curls. A familiar, rewarding moan left his lips and fanned across hers when she gave a small tug to the roots.
A loose, satisfied smile was felt against her lips, "Y'know how much I like that, huh?" Harry's voice was a grumble into her mouth, thick and heavy in the intimacy of the moment. (Y/N)'s own features curled into a bashful smile, Harry rearing back just far enough for the tip of her nose to brush his. She nodded her head with her bottom lip trapped under her teeth. "Y'jus' know me s'well, yeah? 'S like we're meant to be."
She knew he was teasing, the light in his eyes enough to give him away, but (Y/N) was still feeling sensitive. The last week and the apology on her couch was overwhelming for her, she just wanted him to be happyâespecially with herâso to hear those words, even as a joke, was enough to make her feel more emotional than she's sure he intended.
With her hands in his hair, she brought him back down to press her lips against his. She hooked her leg around his hip, tucking his body up against hers. A whine threatened to build in her throat over the layers of clothing between them, putting far too much of a distance separating her from the person she considered her home.
Harry pulled back from her kiss with a wet sound, lips slick and swollen. "Y'okay?" he breathed, pupils blown wide.
"Uh-huh," she hummed, absently moving her hips upwards against his straining arousal, "I-I miss you."
"'M right here, angel, 's okay. What do y'need from me?" The grind of his hips against her's drew a moan from his throat. The sound was muffled by the way he hurriedly pressed his lips to her, the taste of his voice passing through her lips.
(Y/N) pulled at his sweatshirt, "I want this off, please."
She could feel his smile against her lips, a smug curl of his mouth that seemed to be his resting expression ever since she got him in her bed. "Only after we get your's off, angel. Then, we'll worry about me."
Harry slipped his hands under her top, his palms skimming over her sides and warming her skin in ways she hadn't realized she missed until then. The whole week she hadn't realized how cold she was without him, inside and out. Now, with his hands running over her body, rucking her shirt up and pulling both her borrowed hoodie and top over her head, she was so inexplicably warm and flushed. That's what it felt like to be home.
Her top half was left bare, exposed nipples peaking from the cool air before Harry trailed his lips down her front. A string of wet kisses was placed between the valley of her breasts, a mumbled praise being smeared against her skin that she couldn't quite understand (she thinks he said something along the lines of how much he missed her body, and how pretty she was). His palms were placed on either side of her ribs, thumbs running along the curved underside of her breasts.
"This still m'spot, baby?" he mumbled, lips never leaving her skin as he moved over to her ribcage. The delicate tattoo he had designed was imprinted on her skin, the pad of his finger running affectionately over the pink flower sprig.
"It's a-always yours," she stuttered, feeling hypersensitive as he placed a harsh kiss over the design. Only a hair away from her tattoo, he started sucking a bruise onto her skin, a second mark of his.
"Jus' like you, right? Still mine?"
It wasn't uncommon for Harry to push for her to tell him how much she loved him and how she was his, but (Y/N) couldn't help but feel like there was something deeper with this one. Maybe it was the way his lashes brushed her skin in a butterfly's kiss, the way she was finally feeling his kiss after a week, or the longing in his voice. But, she knew he meant it, like he was really seeking her answer.
"I'm yours, I'm yours, I love you," she breathed, her chest heaving under his attention.
"I love y'more, angel, s'much more." His kiss traveled from her tattoo, to the peak of her breast.
He took her nipple in his mouth, laving his tongue over the peak before pulling back with a wet sound. He gave her breast a sweet kiss before moving onto its twin, repeating his motions. Hooking his fingers into the waistband of her sleep shorts, he continued his trail down her body. The cotton of her shorts slid down her body, her underwear moving along with the bottoms to leave her bare for Harry.
When he was finished, her clothing now a pile on her bedroom floor, Harry sat back on his heels between her legs. The span of his hands warmed her thighs, the chipped black paint on his fingernails shining in the romantic glow of her fairy lights around her room. His eyes glazed over as he took in her form, wonder glinting in his irises as he scanned over and catalogued every detail.
"You're so beautiful, you know that?" He was breathless as he spoke, voice low between them in the quiet of her room. "'M so lucky y'love me."
Despite the vulnerability she felt with his attentive eyes tracing over her body, his words further tugged at her heartstrings. (Y/N) reached down, grabbed at Harry's hands on her thighs and filled the gaps between his fingers with her own. "I'll always love you. Promise."
The tears that infiltrated her eyes dripped into her words, wavering her speech just the smallest bit. Harry's grip on her hands pulsed, his jaw locking as he matched her eye contact. Maybe it was the lights draped from her ceiling, but the reflection in his eyes mimicked the tears in her own. He was much better at concealing his vulnerability than (Y/N), but she still caught him. She liked to think that she was the only one that got to see him so close to the edge like that, that she was the only one able to draw it out.
Instead of voicing his water-logged thoughts, Harry instead returned to his home against her body. He wrapped his arms tightly around her waist, hands spanning over her back and pressing her even more tightly against his still clothed body. Urgent kisses were smeared against her lips, slick with spit and everything he didn't trust his voice to say evenly. Despite the distraction he offered, (Y/N) couldn't help but be bothered by one small detail.
"Youâ," she breathed as she moved her face to cause Harry's kisses to trail over her cheek, "You said after I got undressed we-we'd worry about you."
She was hyperaware of the fact his hands were running heated paths over her body but she had no access to feel him the way she wanted. He was still bundled up in his crewneck and sweatpants, the fabric brushing against the soft skin of her innerthighs and skimming over her bare intimacy.
A breathy laugh was fanned over her jaw, Harry's smile felt against her skin, "I did say that, didn't I? Thought I might be able to get away with some kisses before, but you've caught me."
He sounded much more composed than when she had last seen him, backing to the loving playfulness he stepped into her bedroom with. He reluctantly pulled away from her, leaving (Y/N) cold atop her baby pink bedding as Harry kneed his way off her bed.
His strip show was anything but graceful, more rushed and clumsy than even the first time they had slept together. His clothes made a matching pile beside her own, (Y/N)'s an uncharacteristic black from her borrowed hoodie with Harry's the pastel-hued collection in his yearning for her. It was nice to see a small representation of their reconciliation, his things distributed around hers; even the visual of watching him tug his top off by the collar with her angel wings acting as the backdrop made her heart race. He came back to her. She had her home back.
Harry eagerly crawled back between her legs, his cock heavy and hard between his legs. He wasted no time in settling between her thighs, tummy against her bed and face just a breath away from her puffy mound. (Y/N) shivered at the feeling of his curls tickling the inside of her thighs, his nose skimming her lips as a heady exhale fanned over her slit. Her hands shook as she cradled them to her chest, her heartbeat thrumming in her rib cage. Despite the way she clenched as he placed a kiss to the very top of her pussy, above her clit but close enough she felt the pressure of his lips, that wasn't what she wanted.
"Wait, wait," she breathed, slipping her fingers underneath his where they gripped her thighs, "I want you."
A ghost of a smile was felt against her skin, Harry's lip ring a cool point of clarity, "Y'have me, darling, 's okay."
"No, no," she shook her head, tugging on his hands with her own, "I want you. I don't want to wait, I just want you. I want to be close to you, please." Her voice came in a beg, not quite realizing how much she needed him until she heard it out loud.
Harry allowed her to take ahold of his hands, letting go of his grip on her thighs. He squeezed her hands in his, tattooed fingers flexing between her knuckles. He slowly moved from his spot on the bed, leaving her cold where he had once warmed her with his breath and touch. Settling on his knees at the end of her bed, he looked to her with the usual intensity his eyes contact held, thinly veiling his own vulnerability in the moment.
"Are y'sure?"
(Y/N) couldn't help but crack a smile at him. He was never going to change, always checking in on her in their most intimate moments.
"I'm sure, H. I promise."
It was Harry's turn to relax his features into a smile. He always loved when she promised.
He lent down and pressed a chaste kiss to her lips before releasing her hands. "Let me grab something really quick."
He left her bare on her bed as he rifled through his clothes on the floor, pulling out his sweatpants. (Y/N) watched on as he picked through the pockets before revealing his wallet from the mess of fabric.
"What are you looking for?" she asked, propping herself up on her elbows.
A beat passed before Harry held up a shiny packet he pulled from the depths of his wallet, the familiar packaging bringing a heat to (Y/N)'s cheeks. "This," he finished proudly, already beginning his job of tearing open the foil.
She fell back with a laugh peeping from her chest. "Did you plan on this?" she teased, looking to the ceiling where her cloud shaped lights greeted her.
"Eh," Harry shrugged, a teasing tone to his words as he slipped the rubber over his length and gave a cursory tug to his cock, "Don't think I was expecting this, but I can't say I didn't hope."
"You're so annoying," she laughed as Harry crawled his way back to her, "I was sitting there crying everyday for a week and you were just hoping I'd take you back and sleep with you."
She was joking, she knew Harry had had just as hard of a time as she did, but he made it too easy sometimes to prove she was the more sensitive one when it came to the two of them.
Harry stopped with his hips between her legs, his length pressed against the inside of her thigh and hands on either side of her head. His curls fell around them, acting as curtains to their moment. Despite the way she knew Sarah was just a wall away (hopefully asleep before she could really catch on to how they were making up), seeing Harry above her with the backlight of her twinkling lights and the green of his eyes as soft as moss, it made her feel like it was just the two of them for miles around.
"Y'know I missed you, right? I wasn't jus' thinking about getting y'in bed again." One of his hands that had been bundled in her bedding reached to tug at the hair tie that was just barely keeping her bun intact. Once the strands fell, he ran his fingers gently through, breaking up the knots and brushing against her scalp in tender motions.
"I know," she smiled, the words settling between them as she tucked his own hair behind his ear.
"Do you?" he pressed, his brows downturning as he spoke, "I really mean that. I missed y'so much, angel. I-I didn't know what to do without you, felt so lost. I love being with y'like this, but I need you for more than jus' this."
She felt crazy going between the playful mood he would set between them to then holding tears in her eyes from how much she loved him. The emotional roller coaster she'd been riding since she woke up was taking her down several different tracks with no signal of where they would end up next.
"I love you," she sniffed, looping her arms around his neck to bring him to her.
He felt into her with no resistance, attaching his lips to hers in a gentle kiss. "I love y'more, darling. Always."
(Y/N) kept him locked in the kiss as she melted into the mattress beneath her, dragging Harry down with her. She hiked her legs over his hips, sinking him deeper against her. The weight of his cock pressed into the soft of her thigh, only a hair away from where she wanted him most. She couldn't help the tug she delivered to the baby hairs on the nape of his neck as a shudder racked down her spine as she remembered just how full she felt when she sunk inside her. The pull was enough for Harry to let out a breathy moan, the noise melting into her lips and glazing over her tongue.
He pulled away, leaving (Y/N) with spit slicked lips. He gazed down at her with blown out pupils, taking in each detail of her face. Her breathing deep, chest heaving against his as her breasts brushed against his chest from how close he kept himself to her.
"Are y'ready?" he asked, breathless as he already started slipping one of his hands between their bodies.
"Please."
A small smile cracked at Harry's features before he dropped a kiss to the corner of her mouth. He sighed something against her skin, the words too smeared and distorted that she couldn't quote catch what he said but she figured it was something sweet with the way they dripped against her skin and his fingers affectionately pet through her hair.
Harry guided her through it as he usually did, embedding his hips against hers to keep them wide open. A hiss escaped his lips as he grabbed at the base of his cock, the noise fanning out over her cheek. He nudged the head against her hole, her slick coating over the crown as it made it just that much easier to sink inside. He always took it slow with her on the first thrust, knowing she would need a moment to adjust, but (Y/N) felt like she couldn't wait for the rolls of his hips. She wanted him in her right then; she wanted to feel like he was with her, finally. She needed to know he was finally home with her.
With her legs wrapped around his hips, ankles hooked loosely around the backs of his thighs, she pulled him close. Harry's resistance was kept to a minimum, too transfixed by the whining gasp she let out as he nudged through her snug walls.
"AngâFuck, baby, I thought y'wanted s-slow," he groaned, dropped his forehead to rest against her collarbones. He needed both os his hands to stabilize himself above her, his fists bundled into her soft pink bedding on either side of her head.
"I just want you, daddy," she moaned, eyes fluttering closed as he bottomed out. He stilled above her despite the way his heartbeat rattled against his ribcage at her words.
A groan rumbled through Harry's chest, vibrating through his tattooed skin and echoing into (Y/N)'s own bared heart. "N-Not daddy tonight, baby. Jus' me tonight, jus' Harry. Missed y'too much to h-hear anything but my name tonight," he crooned, voice breaking even though he meant his words.
"M-Missed you too, so much," she reciprocated, bucking her hips upwards into her lover's. She was overwhelmed at the feeling of him inside of her. His soft declaration of how he missed her and the way his heart seemed to guide her in a joined beat was all too much for her in that moment.
She was overwhelmed and wanted nothing more than for Harry to stay right where he was. She never wanted him more than an inch away from her again, her body becoming the shelter of which she wanted him to stay. With her arms still looped around his neck, she guided him back to her lips where she caught him in a kiss she had no plans of stopping until she was completely breathless and had no choice but to cut off. It was her this that time desperately licked at the full of his bottom lip, catching on the glimmer of his lip ring and tasting each of the things she missed in his absence.
"Darlingâ," Harry tried to speak against her lips, but it was no use as he was almost immediately cut off by her lips slotting between his own. Her thighs over hips tensed to keep him there, almost the full of his body completely pressed against her own with the exception of his legs. Harry fought to keep himself from falling atop her as he tattooed fists and straining forearms dug into her mattress beside her head. He struggled to even grind his hips against hers from where he was situation between her tight hold. "(Y/N), baby," he sighed, trying again.
"Hm?" she hummed, the noise pitched and whiny as she followed after his lips, "Come back, H."
He indulged in her request by dropping a hasty kiss to her cheek, not nearly enough to satisfy her but enough to distract. When he pulled back, he finally got a chance to take in her expression that had been hiding behind his closed lids.
She held a glow that was illuminated by the fairylights above them, catching the puff of her kiss-swollen lips and the glimmering tears on her waterline. She looked to him like the cloud shaped lights above him were real and he had somehow taken her to heaven and was an angel, when he was fairly certain that was her. Her lashes fluttered as she focused her glassy gaze on Harry only, nothing else in the room registering. The dip of her collarbone showcased the thrumming of her pulse hammering against the delicate skin.
"C-Come back," she repeated, leaking with vulnerability, "Y-You said you wouldn't leave. Please." The grip of her thighs around his hips emphasized her plea, not allowing Harry to move even if he wanted to. She was a strong little thing when she wanted to be.
He pet his hand through her hair, moving stray baby hairs from her vision and sweeping affectionately over her cheek. "Angel, 'm not," he stressed, "'M not leaving, 'kay? We're good, everything is okay. 'M your's forever, I promise."
Her finger flexed in his hair, her eyes almost completely overfilling with tears. He made quick work of pressing his lips against the delicate skin of her undereyes, catching her tears with his thumbs before they even had a chance to fall. It was hard for him to keep his composure when she looked at him like that, wanting to breakdown just as she did and plead for her to love him and keep him forever. But, he knew, more than anything, that she needed him; he needed to keep her strong the way she needed him to. It was his preferred role, protecting her and keeping her happy.
"See, everything's okay," he smiled at her, attempting to coax her into uncoiling her tensed muscles.
"We're okay," she repeated, her tone breathless. Although he had cleared most of her crystalline tears, her eyes were still glassy as she kept them trained on Harry.
He gently nodded his head, affirming her words. He tried his hand at moving his hips against her's, still painfully aware of the ache between his legs and the snug home he had made inside her. He was still locked in place by the grip of her legs, keeping him from simply even grinding against her.
"But," he started, "I can't really move right now, love. If y'still wanted to do this, I've got to be able to move." He finished with a laugh, reaching his hand from her face to grab at one of her own that was twisted through his curls. She gratefully released the strands and pressed her palm against Harry's, filling the gaps between his fingers.
The whites of her teeth peeked out as she bit at her bottom lip, sheepishly fluttering her lashes when she realized just how determined she had been in making sure Harry didn't leave her. "Sorry," she peeped, unlocking her legs from his hips and butterflying them instead, "Just wanted you close."
"I know, lovebug" he cooed, petting at her cheek with their joined hands, "Ready?"
She turned her face to press a kiss to the back of his hand, "Please."
He made a cursory grind of his hips, testing just how sensitive the rest of her was. She immediately keened into him, the base of his cock having brushed into her clit and nudged the head deep inside her. She melted into the mattress under her, the comforter acting as babypink, sunset-tinted clouds for the angel she was in the light.
"H-Harry," she sighed, eyes falling closed as she waited for more of the pleasure he expertly gave her.
"'M here, I've got you, love." He reared his hips back and sunk inside her, gentle thrusts to part her walls.
He fell into a curated pace, making a point to plant as many kisses as he could in the heat of her skin. He'd tended to refer to their sessions as making love, no matter the context or whatever title she called him, but if there was ever a night where he truly took the time with her to make love, it was now. She laid pliantly under him, a mess of quiet sighs and whines of his name as he sunk inside her in slow and deep strokes. Her hand in his hair brushed through the strands, spurring him on with small tugs at the roots.
"I-I love you," she reiterated, the words dissolving in the dew of their kiss and the heat of the moment.
"I love you, too, gorgeous. S'much. You're m'dream, darling," he cooed, keeping steady despite the emotion that welled in his chest at her feeble affection.
"I'll never w-want anyone, but you, H," she cried, arching her back as he reached a depth in her that had been untouched for over a week, "Please, Harry."
He quickened his pace at her plea, her bed creaking under them with the headboard clacking against her wall. (He really hoped, for (Y/N)'s sake, that Sarah was dead asleep and wasn't able to hear what was happening on the other side of her wall). His breathing was labored as he dotted his lips over her skin. Small sentiments were whispered between the kisses, declaring how much he loved her, how she was all he needed, that there was no one out there for him but the woman who'd cracked his heart only to repair it with her inside.
(Y/N) began meeting his thrusts with small rolls of her hips, driving him deeper with each stroke he delivered through her fluttering walls. Her moans sounded in tandem with the draws her pussy made around his cock, sucking him in each time he bottom out.
"Sensitive, baby?" he questioned, the words slick and dewy between the kisses he fanned over her skin. He already figured her answer with the way she seemed to react to even the vibrations of his voice.
"Uh-huh," she whined, clasping his hand tighter in hers "I-I waited for you, waited for th-this with youâOh."
"M'good girl," he praised, stamping a kiss to the corner of her mouth, "Waited for me, even though I know y'needed it so bad, huh? Needed to feel good s'bad, but y'still waited for me. M'perfect girl."
A hint of a smile curled at her lips, softening her lusted features. "Al-Always gonna wait for you, Harry. Only feels good when its you."
"'M always gonna be there to make y'cum, love. Always gonna be there to make y'happy." He distracted her by catching her lips in a kiss as he released her hand.
(Y/N) moved her now free hand to join its twin in Harry's hair, indulging in his kiss. With his own free hand, Harry slipped it between their bodies, working its way over the soft skin of her tummy that jumped at the contact. He hushed her gently when she whimpered into his mouth, keeping true to his plan he worked his hand between joined hips. The pad of his thumb made contact with the pearl of her clit, dewy and sticky against his touch.
Her back arched into him, smoothing her breasts against the muscle of his chest. "H-Harry, oh myâ"
She was cutoff by another moan falling from her lips, the tight circles he was making around her clit being too much with the help of his thrusts.
"'S okay, love, 'm right here." He kept his voice low as he smeared the words over her cheek, knowing that if he went any louder it would surely break.
The draw of her pulsing walls only tightened into a vice around his cock, keeping him snug inside her. The head of his cock parted her walls with each deep stroke, taking her breath away only for Harry to find it in the exhales that fanned over his neck.
She made the telltale signs of nearing her orgasm. Her chest stuttered under half-breaths she took in, walls pulsing around his cock, and she didn't seem to know any other word than Harry's name. Her hands in his hair racked over his scalp, Harry's own attention being broken by the dull of her nails in his hair. She didn't even seem aware of the way she hiked her legs over his hip, ankle hooking familiarly around his thigh.
"C-Close, love?" he stuttered, needing to stave off his own orgasm until she was satisfied.
"Wan-Want you to finish w-with me. Please, Harry," she begged, his name coming out in a moan he couldn't say no to.
"'M almost th-there love," he mumbled, "What do y'need from me to cum?"
"Ju-Just keep going!" She keened into him, pulling him in for a kiss that capped off the moans that were spilling from her gaped lips.
Harry could taste each call of his name on her tongue, only drawing him closer and closer to the rose-tinted edge that he wanted to join (Y/N) on before the fall. He quickened the strokes of his hips and the rounds of his thumb, each cycle reeling her in closer. The room was filled with the sound of his labored breathing and (Y/N) muffled moans, the air humid with the heady scent of their love. His hips clapped against her dewy skin, his balls heavy as they tapped against her ass with each stroke.
Through his hooded gaze, Harry caught sight of his angels' cinched eyes. The lids were screwed shut, lips left in a soft gape from where she was waiting for him to return. She was close, just a couple more strokesâ
"H-Harry, I'm cumming," she cried, tugging him down by her grip in his hair.
Harry pliantly fell into her, already feeling his own bubble begin to burst at the feel of her orgasm flooding around him. He could barely find it in himself to keep up the sloppy pace he had crumbled into, preferring to stay in the warmth of her pussy and it's sucking walls. He wasn't far behind as he listened to her shattered breathing, smile syllables of his name broken up by the intensity of her orgasm. He tried his best to work her through her own as he joined her on the fall over the edge of her cliff he had led her to. The air was threaded with bolts of electricity, scented with rose and their intertwined presence.
"I love y-you," Harry moaned, "S'fucking much."
She looped her arms fully around his neck, keeping him close as she neared her comedown, "P-Please, Harry."
He wasn't even sure what she was begging for, but as soon as he figured it out, he wouldn't hesitate to give it to her. He wanted nothing more than to please her, keep her happy and with him every chance he got. As his hips slowed, becoming too sloppy to continued the even pace, he wrapped the arm that had kept him steady around her waist. He pulled her from the mattress to stay flush against his chest and her back arched in a delicate curve. (Y/N) melted into his hold, shuddering through the very end of her orgasm.
"I-I'mâ" she started, only being cut off from an aftershock that wracked through her body.
Harry knew the reaction well, always reveling when he got to see her at this point and wondering what it would be like to take her just a bit farther (but that was for another night). "Too sensitive?" he questioned, already removing his hand from her clit to join the other around her waist.
They joined each other in the come down, embracing one another. A pearlescent bubble formed around them, protecting the moment. (Y/N)'s breathing came in puffs over Harry's shoulder as he buried his face in her neck, the damped curls now finally left alone from her tugging hands. She ran her palms in soothing runs over the planes of his back, emulating the actions he always offered to her in comfort.
A ghost of a smile was felt on her skin before Harry popped up from the home he had made in her shoulder. Adoration colored his gaze, the lily pad of his irises welcoming her in the lush of his love. "We should make up more often if that's what 's gonna be like after," he teased, reaching up to pet back her wild hair.
A pout puffed at her lips, "But I don't wanna fight with you ever again, especially going that long before seeing you again."
Harry adjusted his position between her legs, not seeming to mind the sweat that covered their skin and the filled condom that sleeved his cock, instead moving so he could better hold his angel. His smile stayed soft as he spoke to her, nothing but teasing love tinting his words, "What if we 'made up' after a really nice date, then? That sound better?"
A small smile took (Y/N)'s features, matching his in the tenderness that radiated from the curve, "That works."
Harry let out a breathy laugh at her response, pressing a smiley kiss to her lips. It was supposed to be innocent, juxtaposing the position they found themselves In, but it was (Y/N) who couldn't help herself. Usually she would be more than tired, wrapped in one of Harry's tops and snuggled up to him under the covers. But, she wasn't sure she was ready to be done with him for the night; she wasn't sure she was ready for him to leave her empty.
"What's gotten into m'angel?" Harry joked against her lips, "Was jus' so sweet a second ago, and now I can barely catch m'breath."
She pulled back just the smallest bit. Her eyes were wide and bashful as she gazed up at him, taking a page from his book and nudging her nose in a puppy's kiss against his. "I just," she started, hopes high for how her next words would be perceived, "I missed my daddy, too, you know."
A smug smile took Harry's features, one of his brows quirking over his mischievous eyes. "Yeah? I know he missed you, too. C'mere." (Y/N) couldn't help the sweet peal of laughter that fell from her lips as he rolled them to the side. Harry picked up the thick of her thigh, hooking it over his hip as he fit himself flush against her. "I can show y'how much, if y'wanted."
"Please, daddy."
âââââ
Harry felt like the sun as he stood in (Y/N)'s kitchen, shirtless with only his pair of sweatpants over his lower half as he waited for the toaster to ping with the frozen waffles he planned on sharing with the sleeping girl in the other room. He'd been unsuccessful in wiping the smile from his face since he cracked his eyes open only an hour prior. Every memory from the night before was imprinted on his brain.
He was going through another run down of the way (Y/N) repeated her love for him like a mantra, too busy to notice the sound of Sarah's door creaking open.
"Morning, H," Sarah called, walking around him in search for a mug to start brewing some tea.
"Oh, morning," he mumbled, jumping when he noticed her presence.
They worked in silence, Sarah waiting for her kettle to boil as Harry was too caught up in the biography playing in his head from the night before. It wasn't until he'd began spreading peanut butter over the toasted waffles that Sarah spoke again, her gaze fixed on the variety pack of tea bags in her hands.
"So, you guys made up last night?"
"Yeah, thanks for calling last night," he smiled, "We're...Yeah, we're good now." He figured it was best not to get into detail of just how good they were.
Just before the kettle screamed, Sarah plucked it from the stove. She poured the heated water in a cow printed mug, having picked out a lavender colored tea packet for the morning. Harry figured the conversation was over by then, already getting ready to make his own exit as he was eager to wake (Y/N) up and spend the day with her.
"I figured you guys got it all figured out," she started, bursting Harry's bubble as he slowed down his clean up, "I didn't think what I had heard last night was a fight anyway."
She offered a deliberate smile over the rim of her mug, a clever brow quirked. Harry couldn't help but stiffen at her words. He really thought (and hoped, really) that she had been asleep. Sarah leisurely walked back to her room, tea in hand as Harry watched after her.
Now, he just needed to figure out if he was going to tell (Y/N) about this.
âââââ
ahhhhh!!!!!!! im super sorry for the long wait on this and I hope everyone likes it and is okay w the way I combined alot fo requests!!!!! thank u sm for taking the time to read this and thank u to all the ppl who sent in requests for this!!!! sorry for any mistakes ofc and if u have any ideas of ur own or just want to talk about anything w this piece or whatever please send me a message!!! thank u!Â
#writing#anon#harry#harry styles#one direction#harry one shot#harry blurb#harry imagine#harry au#harry prompt#harry writing#harry fanfiction#tattoo artist harry#punk harry#harry smut#harry angst#harry styles one shot#harry styles blurb#harry styles imagine#harry styles au#harry styles prompt#harry styles writing#harry styles fanfiction#tattoo artist harry styles#punk harry styles#harry styles smut#harry styles angst#fine line#golden#watermelon sugar
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
youtube & use lube
part 7 of my netflix and chill collection!
summary: You canât believe this is Jungkookâs preferred sick day treatment; YouTube, cuddles, and an ugly amount of lube. warnings: smut in the forms of nipple play, handjobs, spit kink, face riding, unprotected, flavored warming lube, riding, praise kink, soft femdom, missionary bc his eyes are pretty, tit sucking, more jk has an impreg kink, oh and this is all subby kook rating: mature (18+) miscellaneous: domesticity baby!! fluff, soft scenes /.\, jk is sick:((, doyeon is A Doctor, yn sees an opportunity and she grabs it, surprise ending <3 word count: 8.7k Â
notes: finallyâŠ. 7 parts later and we get ~âšđsub kookđâš~ this was honestly my fave to write I think because I was obSESSEDDD with his softness and yn leading hehe /.\ also yeah we time jumped 6 months bc uhmmm đ story progression also hereâs [ THE KOOK U SHOULD IMAGINE FOR THIS đĄ ] also if see a typo ummm no u didn't .
let me know what u think! a simple ask goes a long way <3
Despite what past experiences may dictate, Jungkookâs body is actually quite resilient. Itâs due in part to his obnoxiously healthy lifestyle; avocado breakfasts, gym rat tendencies, and a normal personâs circadian rhythm (you could never relate). He lives the life health professionals can only dream of writing down in their notes, so careful of his well-being that itâs almost annoying. Of all the habits you help him break, the rituals he sometimes forgets, his health is never one and itâs actually one he ropes you into quite often. The ladder accident last summer had truly been an odd occurrence, and for a while after, you doubt anything else will ever happen to him.Â
And then winter comes.Â
Now, Jungkook, with all his superior bodily systems and strict lifestyle, is still not immune to the common cold. So when he comes down with a stuffy nose, a saggy frame, youâre not too surprised. Itâs right after New Yearâs, which you had spent it at one of Taehyungâs classic overcrowded parties this year, shivering on a rooftop as he kissed you silly under the fireworks, so one of you was bound to get sick. And you were sick for Halloween, so itâs only the universeâs way of leveling the playing field when he gets sick after New Years.Â
What does surprise you is when he doesnât bounce back right away. Usually, Jungkookâs high caliber immune system has him in tip top shape about two days later. But this time around, it takes a while. In fact, it takes longer than usual, and you donât realize until youâre coming over on a Friday night, met with an unusual silence at the Jeon household.Â
As you slowly grew accustomed to your life out of school, you and Jungkook accepted that you didnât really have time to be glued to each otherâs hips at all hours of the day. It was only natural that sometimes you had too much work, were too tired, or were just not in the mood to visit each other. That was fine, and youâve come to quite appreciate this new routine, because it only made your heart flutter faster than before when you did see him next. You donât have to see each other everyday, and that was fine; it was part of growing up together (and growing old together, your sappy heart says).
But today, this separation ends up being your downfall. Jungkook first showed signs of a cold on Monday, and now it was Friday and you hadnât heard from him in two days. Youâre beginning to suspect heâs come down with something severeâ maybe that strain of the flu that he forgot to get vaccinated for this year âor even worse, dead.
Luckily, Jungkook isnât dead, just sadly slumped across the end of his bed, nose a bright red and hair a tangled mess. âOh no,â you frown, but thereâs not an ounce of distress in your voice, because boy, was he cute.Â
He groans at the sight of you. âDonât look at me,â he whimpers, hands fisting the sheets. âIâm ugly.â
You bite down on a smile, hang your bag on the hook behind his bedroom door. Heâs barely making an effort to stay on the bed, clinging to the side with such powerless hands. âAbsolutely hideous,â you play along, arms wrapping around his middle. Registering your touch, your support, he immediately releases what little grip he had and almost sends the two of you tumbling to the ground. âMy poor baby,â you croon, manhandling him back into the comfort of his sheets.Â
Perhaps the reason you believed Jungkook was so immune was because, well, he never let you see him sick.Â
He was picky about his presentation to the world, always wanting to show his best side. And well, you were in that world. Hell, you were probably the main person he wanted to show off for (not to toot your own horn), so he avidly avoided showing you his unpleasant sides. Even in college, when you had been practically stuck to his side, he had always made a big deal of pushing you away when he was sick, calling off dates and hiding away at his house.Â
You sort of knew why. Namjoon had told you once that Jungkook when drunk was the equivalent of a needy, whiny baby. You could attest to that because wine drunk Jungkook and vodka drunk Jungkook were quite the experiences to haul home. And apparently Jungkook when sick was more or less the same. He was all doe eyes and pouty lips, magnified by his weakened appearance. He was adorable.Â
Heâs wearing a lot of layers, but itâs still winter so you donât think too much of it. Dark long sleeve sweatshirt, the front tucked into some cute brown and black checkered pants. You see it as just some casual at home attire until you reach for his covers, hand brushing his hair from his face, only to find it ice cold.Â
âOh, youâre freezing, honey,â you frown, for real this time. Jungkook whimpers, snuggles into the sheets you pull up to his chin. He dozes off soon after, pouty lips chapped to hell and back. You reach for your chapstick, deciding to get one good use of it on your own lips before contaminating it with Jungkookâs sick germs. Even in his sleep heâs a good boy, rolling his lips together after youâve applied it on him.Â
With Jungkook knocked out, you pad back downstairs and into his kitchen. You can more or less infer that heâs come down with something a little more intense than a cold. His skin was cold, and his nose was runny, but, oddly enough, he wasnât sweating. You decide to consult a professional.Â
âThe little gremlin is sick?â Doyeon repeats, a comforting buzz in your ear as you get to work making Jungkook your famous Get Better Soon Soup, idly waiting for the water to boil over. You confirm. Doyeon, legend that she was, accidentally sat an entire physiology class one semester (and passed), so this is the closest youâll get to a doctor friend. âHm,â she says, âwhatâre his symptoms?â
You press your phone between your ear and shoulder, clattering around Jungkookâs kitchen for ingredients. âRunny nose and colder than your ass that one time you passed out in the snow,â you supply. âOh, but not sweating.â
Doyeon hums over the line, tells you to give her a second, and disappears. âWebMD is saying fever, but you said heâs not sweating?â You confirm again. âThrow him in front of the heater and make him sweat then. He has to burn it out somehow.â
âI canât do that,â you sigh, pausing when you hear some vague sound from around the house. Itâs not Jungkook, so you return to your call. Anyway, Jungkookâs house is, like, perfect. Always warm when need be and always cold as well. You donât even think he knows what a space heater is. âHeâs sick sick. Like, can barely hold himself up sick.âÂ
She scoffs. âAnd I care why?â You huff, go to scold her for their weird rivalry, but then sheâs moving on. âBabe, just give him some pain relief and call it a day.â
âFine,â you mumble. âWait, can you look something else up for me?â
Anyway, Jungkook probably has a fever, except itâs weird because heâs not sweating it out. He wakes up about an hour later, but this time heâs more self aware. He eats his soup and takes the medicine you offer him. Afterwards, he canât go back to sleep so he huffily asks for his iPad and begins watching some weirdly specific YouTube videos you donât think youâve ever seen him watch before.Â
You have absolutely no idea what heâs watching, some niche videos of guys in Singapore turning random forest areas into underwater pools? You donât know. Jungkook seems interested, though, for all of ten minutes until he falls asleep again.Â
Heâs still cold, poor baby, nose like an ice cube that just wonât melt. You find a heating pad you left over in his closet and place it on his chest. Your thought process is that if his heart, the source of all energy, was warm, then certainly the rest of him will warm up soon enough. Yeah, you missed the last three seasons of Greyâs Anatomy; you were a little rusty.Â
So with Jungkook fast asleep and nothing else to do, you assume the age-old, patriarchal task of cleaning around the house.Â
His house was usually neat and tidy, mostly as a result of Jungkookâs virgo manifestations, but even those varied. His living room tended to be spotless, but his personal office was a different story. But with him having been out of it this past week, the entire house is littered in tiny garbage that would make Normal Jungkook burst a blood vessel.
Thereâs a pile of Reeseâs wrappers in the downstairs bathroom, on the sink next to his toothbrush. The sight makes you sad, because your poor boy must have been struggling if he was eating candy in the bathroom, where he⊠uses the bathroom. And then that thought makes you even sadder, thinking back to all the times he was sick and alone, fending for himself out of his weird embarrassment of showing normal body functions.Â
You had thought he was cute when you first arrivedâ he still was âbut he was also so weak and frail, bulky muscles rendered useless by whatever bacteria was attacking his body, making him sleepy and in pain for god knows how long. With a resolute nod, you sweep all the wrappers into the trash and decide to do your very best at helping Jungkook get through this sickness and bounce back better than ever.Â
Before leaving his bathroom, you ransack his cabinets, deciding he probably keeps most of his antibiotics here. Itâs a spot you never really snoop around, because Jungkook always keeps a fully stocked basket in his closet filled with your typical necessitiesâ from conditioner to pads to nail polish remover, he kept it all. And furthermore, you always tended to use his upstairs bathroom anyway, so thatâs where your toothbrush and the like were kept. There was really no need for you to ever look through the downstairs bathroomâs cabinet. So the downstairs bathroom cabinet is practically the other side of the world to you, a culture shock so strong it has you plopping down in front of it to thoroughly sift through.Â
Heâs got a disgusting amount of hair products, none of which you actually think youâve ever seen him use, and a maniacal amount of tooth stuff. Now, you were quite possibly the biggest proponent for dental care, but this was ridiculous. Four packs of floss on reserve, and about three cases of those dental picks. A whole family pack of toothbrushes and one of those cute little cases for his retainer youâve seen a few times.Â
So overwhelmed with his ungodly stash of dental hygiene utilities, you almost miss the pretty pink tube hidden in the very back corner.Â
Youâre thinking itâs some makeup primer you left before that he mistook for moisturizer, probably dumped it with all his other things, only to find out you are very, very wrong.Â
Sensation Warming Lubricant: NOW! in strawberry flavorÂ
You blink.Â
Lubricant? Jungkook was using lubricant? Strawberry, sensation warming lubricant?!
Somewhere in your mind you had convinced yourself that Jungkook was a simple man, a lotion at his bedside drawer type of man. He had you for the last one and half year, and you two fucked like rabbits, so you hardly doubt he was jacking it alone these days. And even if he was, why on earth was he so specific about the type of lube he uses?
You turn the bottle around, eyes scanning for an expiration date or something of the like, only to find that the copyright symbol was under this current year. The year that had just started, like, two weeks ago.Â
Oh, so this was new.Â
You turn it over, eyes scanning over the warnings like itâll tell you something about your boyfriend you donât know yet, some other hidden secret that heâs maybe held from you. Granted, owning lube isnât really a big deal, but the fact heâs got it so hidden away (not really, it was casually sitting beside his sunscreen) was definitely something to zero in on.Â
Strawberry flavored, you read again, warming, stimulating, edible? Forget his weirdly extensive floss collection, you had stumbled upon something amazing in here, the goddamn Hope Diamond among snooping girlfriend finds. Youâll confront him about this later, you decide, when heâs back to normal and not whiningly calling your name from upstairs. You pocket it for now, tucking it into your cardigan pockets for said later interrogation, and bound up the stairs to him again.Â
Heâs sitting up in bed like a very angry and confused toddler, brows furrowed sharply like heâs mad. Actually, he just canât see, the light from the hallway blinding him, so you shut the door and flick on his bedside lamp for him instead. âHi, honey,â you coo, sitting down on the edge beside him. Heâs still waking up, leaning a little too heavily into your palm when you cup his face. âHowâre you feeling?â
âTerrible,â he rasps out, but heâs definitely looking better than before. You donât know if you imagine it, but thereâs this slowly accumulating sweat that forms along the base of his neck. âPlease donât leave again,â he says softly, droopy eyes glassy.Â
Something shoots straight to your heartâ an arrow from Cupid himself! âthat makes you stroke his cheek tenderly until his eyelids are fluttering shut again. âI wonât,â you promise, feeling around for his iPad. He doesnât seem like heâll fall back asleep, sitting up with more strength than he had that morning.Â
You end up climbing behind him, let him be the little spoon you know he secretly craves to be, as he watches his weird YouTube videos again. His body is so warm against yours, but his skin is still so cold. If what Doyeon had said was true, itâs no wonder heâs kept the same sickness all week. The rhythmic sound of machetes hacking at the earth and water trickling through bamboo pipes grows on you, makes you fall into a sense of comfort behind him, arms tracing circles over his chest.Â
Itâs a mindless habit, one you actually do a lot. Most of the time, itâs when heâs at his desk and stressed out, your masseuse hands making an appearance to soothe the muscles in his neck and chest from being hunched over for so long. Even now, your fingers unconsciously press into the fabric over his pecks, tickle up his sternum until heâs melting against you.Â
It takes one quiet whimper from him to let you know exactly how heâs feeling. âEverything alright?â you inquire, halting your movements over his chest. Jungkook nods shakily, head lolling forward. The nape of his neck calls to you, whispers for a kiss that you tenderly bestow upon it. It makes Jungkook jolt, another pretty sound leaving his lips at the press of your warm lips against his sensitive neck.Â
âNo more,â he mumbles, rolls his head around until itâs resting against your shoulder, giving you a clear view down his chest. You slide your hands back up from where theyâd gone stiff just around his ribs, let them palm over his pecs. Jungkookâs hips buck, a minuscule movement you almost miss.Â
His heart thunders like the inside of a horse race track beneath your palm, breath picking up just from the simple motion of your hands on his chest. Itâs on the fourth circle around his pecs that you feel your pinky briefly catch on something. âPoor thing,â you sigh, running the pad of your pointer finger over the hardened nipple that peaks beneath his sweatshirt. âIs this what was bothering you?âÂ
A shaky exhale in response, hands tightly clutching at his iPad and beloved YouTube video genre. âN-No,â he denies, but you chance a peak at his face, where his lips are bitten a rosy pink color, its slightly muted sister rushing down his cheeks, over his neck.Â
You press the lightest of kisses to the side of his neck, and he shivers. âNeed me to take care of you?â you purr, trail your hands down his chest towards where the hem of his sweater sits. You run your finger over it twice, before moving to slip your hand beneath. Your fingers brush along his abs, contracted tightly at your touch, and slowly make their way back up his chest.Â
Fingers find his pebbled nipples, a gasp escaping his lips. âDoes this feel good?â you ask softly, pinching the swollen nubs between your fingers. Jungkook groans, body arching just the slightest as you rub his nipples, tug and twist them until heâs a whining mess. âNeed you to tell me, honey,â you encourage, lips ghosting over his neck.Â
The second kiss has him flinching as well, head rapidly turning the other way as you slowly kiss over his neck. â___, please,â he pants, knuckles pale on the sides of the iPad. You're afraid itâll snap, if not from his grip then from the way he pushes at it, like heâs breaking a wooden board over his knee. Itâs still on YouTube, playing another video from the same collection, volume competing with Jungkookâs tiny sounds.Â
Pressing your lips to his neck, you kiss along it slowly, reveling in the lovely noises that Jungkook produces the more you rub his nipples, lower body squirming animatedly before you. Your kisses grow wet for a short period, suck purple blossoms across his skin until Jungkook is quivering like a leaf. âE-Enough,â he begs, voice a wobbly mess that is so light and airy.Â
You grin, giving his rockhard nipples one last flick before sliding your hands down his chest, over his stomach to toy with the elastic of his pants. He inhales sharply, iPad nearly snapped in half mid video. Ready to play with him some more (and slightly afraid for the future of his tablet), you reach out a hand to move it away, set it off to the side.Â
But Jungkook doesnât release it. In fact, he clings to the damn piece of tech tighter than before. âHmm?â you murmur, bottom lip brushing against his neck once more. âNot letting go, sweetheart?âÂ
He shakes his head, soft crown of curls bouncing from the movement. âCanât, canât,â he shivers. His knees shift back and forth, move between being casually spread and flush together. Like heâs hiding something, using the iPad and the videos on screen as cover. You tug at his wrist and Jungkook shakes his head again.Â
You change tactics, hand sliding around his wrist instead. The other travels up, up, up, comes curling around the base of his neck. Jungkook whimpers, tilts his head back for you cutely at the first brush of your fingers against his Adamâs apple. âThought you were my good boy?â you ask, eyes zeroed in on the tremble of his lower lip.Â
Jungkook exhales shakily, a rather torn expression crossing his features. âI am,â he insists, fingers still tight âI am your good boy.â
You smile, stroking the front of his neck softly as you lean down to press a kiss against his cheek. âYou are, arenât you?â He whimpers. âThen let go, honey,â you murmur, hand on his wrist giving another experimental tug. Still, his grip remains solid. âJungkook,â you snap, âlet go.â
âY-Youâll laugh,â he cries, yet his grip slowly weakens. Itâs with a swift tug that the iPad tumbles to his side, presses against his hip, and shows you the raging hard-on that stirs beneath the front of his cotton pants. Pressed nearly beside your ear, Jungkook shivers.Â
Ever so slowly, your hands return to their place around his waist. âWhy would I laugh, sweetheart?â you mumble, marveling at the way his cock twitches and jumps beneath his pants before you can even touch it. His shirt is hiked up just above his abs, your hands tenderly stroking over the skin beneath his navel, but itâs got Jungkook writhing. âHips up for me,â you instruct.Â
He shakes even when he pushes himself up, knees wobbling as you slip your hands beneath his waistband and tug them down his thighs. Afterwards, his legs flop forward flatly, spread out with his beautiful swollen cock on display against his hip.Â
You trap it at the base and Jungkook mewls, hands fisting the sheets now that his beloved iPad has been snatched away. Itâs still playing his videos, interrupting his saccharine moans with corny ads every few minutes. A hand snaps up to join, opposite of yours, until your fingers are entwined around his dick. How romantic, you think, discreetly rolling your hips back against the mattress. âGonna help me make you cum?â you ask instead, give him a light squeeze that makes him jolt.Â
âUh huh,â he responds, feathery.Â
You reward him with a kiss to his cheek, reaching up to brush away the hair thatâs begun sticking to his forehead. In the very back of your head you recognize this as being good for his fever, but the rest of you is more concerned with the pretty pout on his lips. âHold tight for me,â you smile, releasing his cock to press your finger against the very tip of his cock where a pearly drop of precum has begun forming. âSo pretty, Jungkookie,â you praise, teasing the length of your finger over the slit on his head. It has that juicy droplet coating your finger, gliding seamlessly over and over again.Â
The simple touch makes him buck, has him blindly wrapping an arm around your bent knee that was pressed to his side this whole time. He squeezes around you rather weakly, the majority of his strength going to holding his cock tightly like youâd instructed. Heâs such a good boy for you, trying his absolute best, even when youâre very obviously overwhelming him.Â
You roll the flat side of your finger over him, his mushroom tip slowly growing more and more slick as he produces more precum. Itâs shiny, fits perfectly between your clasped fingers when you squeeze around his head. Jungkookâs breath turns labored.Â
Heâs always so well kept down there, skin so smooth and free of hairs, and you know he does it because he wants to impress you. âSo pretty, baby,â you hum, acknowledging his efforts. Your praise makes Jungkook moan, suddenly fucking up into his hand. Itâs accidental, because he hisses at the drag of his dry palm around his relatively dry dick immediately.Â
âHurts, hurts,â he whimpers prettily, lower lip caught between his teeth.Â
You frown, slide your wet fingers down the base of his cock until theyâre wrapping around his and Jungkookâs little gasps even out. âIâm sorry, baby, you gotta be patieââ
Something presses against your hip, something distinctly hard that you had hastily picked up from his bathroom cabinet earlier, and a whole new door opens before your eyes. âHold still for me,â you tell him quickly as you release your grip around his cock. Jungkook wails at the separation, but youâre more concerned with wrestling the tube out of your pocket with one hand. Itâs heavy in your palm, turning over until that big fat label on front comes into view again.Â
Jungkook explodes at the sight. âWhâ Where did you find that?â he stammers, cheeks ablaze. âI-I donât know where that came froââ
You ignore him, hold the bottle of lubricant over his stomach as you uncap it, a gooey pink substance spilling over into your hands the moment the lid pops off. Jungkook is still rambling away about the origins of the bottle, as if you care. You set the bottle on his tummy, the cold plastic makes him shiver. But you know whatâs not cold? The warming lube in your hands that only takes three rubs of your palms to activate.Â
You latch down like a crazed animal around his cock. With both your hands fighting to grip at his cock, youâre pressed closer against Jungkook, lips against the shell of his ear.Â
The initial touch makes him sob, back arching and legs kicking at the sheets piled at the foot of the bed as your slick hands track the lube over his dick. âNo!â he cries, hands wildly reaching out to grab whatever he can as you slowly get to work pulling him off. âI-I canât, __, I canât.â
âYou can,â you coo, watching the translucent pink substance coat his cock, join his sticky precum.Â
Maybe you get overexcited in your efforts, forget Jungkook is the way he is right now because he was still a little weak from his fever, but you go crazy on stroking his cock. One hand lingers around the base, squeezing and rolling over his balls, palm pressing against the hardened sac and squeezing there too. The other focuses at the tip, does most of the actual stroking over his cock. His head is leaking precum now, every stroke and squeeze making him shudder and push out another drop, until itâs mixing with the lube to form a sticky sweet substance that you wanna lick at so bad.Â
So you do.Â
You release one hand to curiously bring it up to your face, turning it over and around as you examine the stickiness on your fingers, the fat drop that unintentionally drips onto the front of Jungkookâs sweatshirt. He sobs at the sight of your lips around your fingers, squirms and bucks into the hand still on his cock until heâs embarrassingly coming. âIâm sorry,â he wails, hands fisting the sheets, fucking into your hand like a virgin. âI didnâtâ I didnât mean to.âÂ
You draw your hand away, watching in slow motion the cum that just spurted from his cock come dribbling down the slowly softening length now. âOh, sweetheart,â you croon, hands on his tummy. The bottle of lube slips to the side, meets the still playing iPad at his hip. Itâs sticky and gross to touch him like this, especially when you know Jungkook hates being unnecessarily dirty, but you canât stop yourself from softly caressing him, soothe him after such a hard-hitting orgasm.Â
Honestly you had thought he would hold up a little more, let you get in a few more strokes, but he mustâve been more sensitive than you thought. âIâm sorry,â he cries again, head lolling to the side to meet your gaze with watery eyes.Â
You tilt his head to the side, angle him just right for you to bestow your first kiss of the night against his little pout. Jungkook hiccups, melts against you as you slowly guide him through the kiss. Heâs sloppy and shy, moves nothing like your normal Jungkook, and that fact alone has you slipping your tongue past his lips. He doesnât fight back, just lets you play with him and sighs all delicately against your mouth.Â
Thereâs something about this, his soft and submissive attitude, that has you pulling away to look at him. Big brown eyes, glassed over with unshed tears, and plush lips that call your name. And yet.Â
âOpen,â you murmur, hypnotized by the way that tiny mouth moves.Â
âHuh?â Jungkook flushes, but heâs so good, heâs your good boy, and does so anyway. Lower lip quivers as he parts his lips, stuttering exhales creeping through as you purse your lips, let the saliva collect on your mouth, before rudely spitting into his. He flinches, whimpers softly, and swallows. He looks at you with these expectant eyes, like he wants to hear how much of a good boy he is, so you do exactly that.Â
You brush his bangs away lovingly. âArenât you just so good for me,â you purr, revel in the way his eyes flutter shut at your touch, like you could never hurt him, and you wonât.Â
As sweet as the moment is, thereâs a raging fire in your core begging to be stroked, and your hyperfixation on Jungkookâs mouth lets you know thereâs only one way to chase the feeling. âUp,â you tell Jungkook, who whimpers sadly when you finally escape from behind him.Â
But you donât get too far, settling beside him on the bed until youâre looking at the damage youâve caused from the front. His skin is sticky in some places, pink sheen of the lube decorating him from your incessant touching. Pants around his thighs, shirt against his chest. His face is flushed, all the way down to his chest and up to his ears, so rosy and pink all for you. He shies away under your gaze, drops his head to his chin bashfully.Â
You grin, shuffle forward to turn those pretty eyes back towards you. âMessy little thing,â you tease, slotting your mouths together again. Jungkook moans this time, lazily kissing you back. His lips move in slow motion, trembling hands reaching for your face to cup, your name falling from his lips when you pull away slightly. âNeed you to help me out now,â you murmur, hand on his jaw. âCan you do that, honey?â Jungkook nods hurriedly, eyes foggy and on your mouth. âLay back.â
He does so, rushes to lay against the pillows until heâs flat on his back. You get to work on your clothes, shed your cardigan and languidly tug your top over your head in the way you know makes your breasts bounce. Beneath you, Jungkook whines at the sight. âYou too,â you remind him, wiggling out of your jeans. At your instruction, he begins fumbling with his clothes, pants and underwear haphazardly thrown over the edge of the bed.Â
By the time youâre naked, youâre met with a rather amusing sight.Â
In his haste to take his clothing off, Jungkook seems to have gotten himself tangled in his long sleeves, shirt awkwardly bunched up around his wrists and twisted over some. You chuckle. âHelp please,â he asks so politely, shaking his arms back and forth above his head. But youâre genuinely confused as to what he did, because one of the sleeves wraps around the other, pins the bulk of the fabric to his skin, and then the other wraps around that. A mess you donât bother dissecting, simply climbing over him. He complains, of course, soft huffs you wave off.Â
âDonât need them anyway,â you shrug, canât help the lovesick look you send him when you brush his hair away for the umpteenth time. Jungkook leans into the touch sweetly, rosy cheek pressed against your palm. âLemme see your pretty little tongue,â you order, pussy clenching when he does as told and rolls his tongue out for you, tip pressed against his bottom lip. âGood boy.â
A soft whimper, and then youâre shuffling over him, pretty doe eyes watching with amazement when you finally hover over his face. âFor me?â he asks so softly, so sweetly.Â
Itâs a question youâve heard him utter countless times before in similar settings, always with a cocky grin and mean eyes, ready to send you to hell and back with his tongue or his cock. But itâs different now, big shiny eyes looking at you like youâre the greatest thing to ever happen in his life, so pliant and demure beneath your touch like he lived to serve you.Â
âAll for you,â you assure him, get comfortable, and slowly lower your pussy over his face. His eyes flutter shut immediately, pink tongue ready for you by the time your dripping cunt nears his face.Â
You canât help the moan that tears itself from your throat, a soft cry as he begins lapping against your folds. Heâs so tender, so careful. It drives you crazy. Hands above his head squirming as you slowly grind your pussy over his face, more mindful than usual because he was so delicate tonight, like a baby bird that shivers with the simplest touch.Â
His tongue is smooth, circles around your clit. He nudges your bundle of nerves back and forth a few times, sends an initial wave of tingles down your spine, before taking it between puckered lips. His slurps it into his mouth, where itâs so hot and wet, it makes your grind stutter. âOh,â you pant, reaching down to tangle your fingers in his hair. âP-Perfect,â you mumble.Â
The praise makes his features twist up cutely, mouth desperate to get more out of you. âYou like that?â you gasp, holding his head still as he runs his tongue along your folds. Jungkook nods, eyes glazed over as he messily begins eating you out. âLike when I tell you youâre a good boy, Jungkookie?âÂ
He lets out a broken whine, the vibrations shooting up your spine and making you shiver. Tongue pressed in at your entrance, prods gently like itâs his first time (itâs not) and heâs gauging your reactions. âOh baby,â you shudder, fingers tightening in his curls.Â
He looks like an angel beneath you like this, halo of curls artfully splayed across the sheets, arms knotted above his head. Big pretty eyes that make you want to lay down and be his bitch instead, their power just so strong even when heâs whining and whimpering against your pussy like this. His tongue dips into your cunt, makes you buck against him by accident. âIâm sorry, angel,â you breathe, so caught up in your thoughts that the name just slips. It makes Jungkookâs cheeks flush a pretty pink, arms tug at their makeshift restraints. But his brain is scattered, torn between releasing himself, eating you out, and being shy.Â
He settles soon enough, ends up just sticking his tongue out flat for you to grind against, using the grip in his curls to drag your pussy over his face. His scalp feels warm, sweat clinging to his hairline. He sighs endearingly against you, and itâs that final puff of warm air against your folds that has you coming, cum dripping over his lips and chin sinfully.Â
When you finish, you quickly get off of him, lay down beside him. Jungkook is panting softly, tongue peeking out to taste the cum that splattered against the corner of his lips. âYou were so good for me,â you praise, idly dragging your finger across his skin, collecting your cum on the tip.Â
Jungkook looks at you with a heavy gaze, knotted wrists slowly returning to rest over his abdomen. âCan you⊠Can you call me that again?â he asks hesitantly, so shy and polite.Â
âHm?â you ask. âAngel?â His lips part, an awfully aroused look crossing his features. You smile, press your cum loaded finger against his lips and he opens, sucks around your finger and moans. âMy pretty little angel,â you purr, slowly thrusting your finger in and out of his mouth. Before you can stop yourself, youâre leaning over to kiss him again, swallowing his cries in your desperate need to taste yourself on his tongue. Jungkook is more active this time around, daringly challenging your tongue with his before ultimately giving up, languidly following the pace you set for the kiss. You pull off with a pop, leave him dazed and trailing after your mouth cutely.Â
You pat his cheek once, offer him a tender smile, before moving to get up and clean up. Jungkook whines at your departure, and itâs only once youâve sat up that you realize why.Â
Half hard cock at his hip, fattening slowly but surely. Instantly, itâs like the post-orgasm fatigue is yanked away, pussy throbbing at the sight of your angel and his cock, swelling from eating you out and kissing. He was too good to be true.Â
âOh, you poor thing,â you sigh dramatically, shifting onto your knees at his hip to look at him. Something pokes your leg; itâs the stupid iPad playing his dorky YouTube videos that you click off and chuck to the other side of the bed. You had had enough of that by now.Â
Heâs not at full mast yet, and heâs not getting there quick enough for your liking. So you take matters into your own hands. (Besides, what was stopping you tonight? Certainly not this soft, pliant Jungkook.)
Kneeling between his legs, you reach for the forgotten bottle of lube, squirt a fat glob into your hands, then decide that isnât enough and squirt it directly onto your chest. Jungkook watches with wide eyes, lower lip caught between his teeth. âWhatâ Whatâre you doing?â he stammers, canât even sit up with his hands held together. â__, y-you donât haveââ
Squeezing your breasts together, you slip his cock between the crevice, watch as his angry head comes out on the other side so easily, so slippery. Oh, this was gonna be post-work, shower-time, spank bank material for months.Â
Jungkook sobs, loud and unfiltered at the sight, expression torn as he watches you slowly work your tightened breasts down his quickly hardening member. âT-Too much, too much,â he cries, squirming and bucking beneath you. âI-Iâll comeââÂ
âDonât,â you snap, stilling your moments to flick your eyes back to him. His head is rolled back, jaw strained, but when he manages to lift it up and look down at you, thereâs tears that streak his cute face, trails that glisten when the lowlight of the lamp hits him just right. âDonât fucking come yet, Jungkook.â
He sniffles weakly, more tears spilling from his eyes. âBut Iâ it feels,â he blubbers, knotted hands reaching down for the base of his cock. You slap it away. â___, please,â he wails, face flushed from all his conflicting emotions.Â
Ignoring his cries, you get back to work, moving your upper body to and fro to simulate the thrusting motion he is too weak to do himself. He whimpers pitifully, more tears leaving his eyes when you lean down and spit on the head of his cock when it emerges next, make it join the rest of the ungodly fluids painting your chest. Honestly, youâre certain itâs that damned strawberry flavored, sensation warming, edible lube that makes this experience so enjoyable, so mind-blowing.Â
Jungkook seems to agree, stuttering out a messy whine. âFeels weird,â he snivels, only to be cut off when you release him from in between your tits. Immediately, he begins lamenting the loss.Â
Slowly, you ease him back in. Youâre beginning to understand the intensity of that damned warming lube, because with each glide of his cock between your breasts, itâs like a tingle of nerves sparks within you, insides folding in on themselves as they channel all their energy to that one area of hastily spread lube. It feels so good and wet and messy, Jungkookâs whiny sniffles only fueling the experience. His cock twitches dangerously, and you flash him a glare. âJungkook,â you warn.Â
âIâm sorry,â he weeps, thrashing back and forth as if that makes it any easier. âI justâ I want,â he chokes, hips bucking into the suction youâve created between your boobs. Tentatively, you stick your tongue out, let his tip brush against it on the next thrust. Jungkook curses, a feral groan escaping his lips. âWanna fuck,â he seethes, ânow.â
Itâs but a slight peek into his regular personality, his normal mannerisms. But something about it now annoys you. In fact, it pisses you off, seeing him be so complacent and sweet just to try and overthrow you at the last second. And itâs with this same train of thought that you release him, climb over him like a crazed sex demon, and press your hand to his throat.Â
âYou're supposed to be good,â you spit, scowl turned on him and it immediately has Jungkook drawing back with his tail tucked, falling into line as he should. âYouâre supposed to be my angel tonight, remember?â
Jungkook nods, big round eyes looking at you like youâre insane, but the cock that presses against your ass tells you that he likes it. âI-Iâm sorry,â he stutters, shrinking back into the mattress. Sticky hands around his throat, probably make him warm and tingly, but all you can think about is those pretty eyes. Sensing your wavering emotions, he takes advantage by tilting his chin forward for you cutely, pink lips trembling as he silently asks for a kiss.Â
You release him.
âStupid angel,â you huff, mouth against his. âGonna make me mad if you donât act right,â you remind him, pushing his sweaty curls away from his face. He whimpers against your mouth, letâs you play with his hair as you calm down. Heâs a blushing mess beneath you, every inch of him flushed and warm and sweaty.Â
You shift back and are met with his still rock hard member against your ass. You touch him appreciatively, reaching back to stroke him with a half-assed grip. It makes him moan nonetheless, pulling away from your lips to mewl against your shoulder. âWanna fuck?â you hum, curling your hand over the tip like he likes, watching his head roll back against his pillow at the sensation. Jungkook groans, doesnât seem to hear you now. You try again. âWanna fuck my pussy, baby?â
âYes,â he gasps this time, jolts when you press the tip of your finger against the slit on his head, plug his cock from releasing any more precum. âPlease, please,â he begs, the hands on his chest straining against the shirt he still hasnât managed to shake off.Â
One last kiss is delivered to him, a chaste one against his pout that makes him whine. âWhatever you want,â you purr, line him up.Â
Your hands are still sticky with the lube and so is his cock. Everything is sticky; his cock, you folds, your tits, his neck. Itâs a big sticky, slippery mess, but you canât even be annoyed because everything feels so good. Your tits tingle from whatever they put in that damn lube, nipples rock hard and extra swollen today, like if you donât touch them youâll die. You sink back into Jungkookâs throbbing cock, and the second his cock spreads the lube along your walls, youâre jolting because it just feels so damn good.Â
You canât believe this is Jungkookâs preferred sick day treatment; YouTube, cuddles, and an ugly amount of lube.Â
His cock pushes past your folds, fits snugly inside of you just like it belongs. It still feels like the first time, feels like your first day where he was so perfect and sweet. Part of you wonders what would have become of you two if he had reacted like this that day, soft and whiny, when you first prepositioned him. Maybe the sexual aspect of your relationship would be entirely different today, maybe youâd be one the always leading.Â
But⊠youâre not sure if youâd want that. Leading is funâ hell, youâre certain this moment will be what you get engraved on your tombstone âbut you were a pillow princess at heart with occasional dominant tendencies. You drool over this moment now, but if he asks for this again tomorrow you might actually bend over and die. It was a lot of work, keeping the energy going, and you find yourself having this newfound sense of respect for Jungkook as his cock slips past your folds.Â
Anyway, when you sit on his cock, fingers teasingly tightening around his throat, Jungkookâs eyes are weirdly focused on your tits. Heâs been doing that a lot lately, losing his mind by just staring at your tits. On some occasions he puts them in his mouth, gets possessed by some titty loving monster and sucks on them until youâre trembling. Itâs fine because itâs quite frankly a huge ego boost, but something him now makes you want to pick at him for it.Â
âTheyâre yours to taste, angel,â you hum, slowly rolling your hips over his fat cock. Jungkook whimpers, softly ruts up into your heat the next time you press down. âTell me what you want,â you exhale, a breathy moan.Â
He doesnât say anything, just drops his mouth open for you with a trembling lower lip. Tongue peeks out, eyes glazed over in his lust, looking every bit like those hentai ads he hates so much. But you fulfill his wishes, help him sit up until heâs flush against your chest. His awkwardly bound hands get squished in the middle, and he says, âm-my hands...âÂ
âIâve got you,â you soothe, undo his self-made restraints and toss them to the side. Immediately, heâs wrapping his arms around you, pulling you flush against him to latch his lips around your breasts. âS-Slow down,â you whine, hands on his biceps as he sucks your tit into his mouth, twirls his tongue around your nipple. Heâs good with his tongue even when heâs sick.Â
He pulls off with a pop, ragged breathing only making you more sensitive as it fans over the thin layer of saliva he leaves on your tits. âTastes like strawberries,â he groans wondrously, head against your chest. You use the lull to get back to fucking yourself on him, but Jungkookâs got other plans. He rolls the two of you over, pins you beneath him with his hot and sweaty body. âIâm sorry,â he moans as he begins jackhammering his thrusts into you.Â
Your back arches, legs thrown around his waist as the sudden change of events. âFffuck,â you heave, âharder, angelâ gotta fuck like you mean it.â
Jungkook shudders, hands looped around the small of your back. His cock rams into you over and over, each glide of it against the walls of your pussy making you unravel in his arms. His lips latch around your other boob, suck and suck like heâs expecting something to come out.
Thatâs when it hits you.Â
âN-Nothing there,â you tell him, arms wrapped around his shoulders. His lashes are wet, eyes pinching tighter at your reminder. He pulls away almost to protest, but then youâre guiding him up to your face, hot breath mingling with yours. âNothing there because you havenât given me a baby yet,â you murmur darkly, watch the emotions flood his features as you tap into that taboo kink of his.Â
He chokes, grinds his cock into you and holds it there. âI-I didnât,â he sniffs, âwe neverâ you never said,â he whines, â...you wanted one.â
You cup his face in his hands, feel slightly mean for the pride you get from his tear stricken appearance. âI do,â you purr, lazily kissing him. âWant one if itâs from you. Donât you?â He nods like an antsy puppy, quivering against you as he slowly and shallowly ruts into you. âDonât you wanna see me like that, angel?â you egg on, hands looping behind his neck, idly playing with stray waves and curls. âTummy so big and swollen because you did something bad, because you couldnât pull out.âÂ
Jungkook sobs, pulls you impossibly closer until the head of his cock is missing your cervix repeatedly. One of your legs is pressed nearly to your chest, hip tight from the force in which he holds you. âI-I want,â he agrees, more tears spilling down his cheeks.Â
You smirk evilly, kissing the corner of his mouth gently as he slowly picks up the pace of his thrusts. âThen fuck me hard, Jungkookie,â you demand, âfuck me full of your cum.â
Jungkook nods with a sniffle against your shoulder, fingers tightening against your skin as he slowly but surely begins nailing you into the mattress. Heâs a good boy, always, because he does exactly what you tell him to. Uses those bulky muscles to hold you down, makes it impossible for you to move as he pistons his hips, cock sheathing itself inside your cunt.Â
Every drag makes you unconsciously clench, the raw feeling consuming your thoughts. His cock is so big and wet today, certainly due to that stupid lube from beneath his cabinet. Your entire pussy feels like itâs on ecstasy, stupidly geeked up by that lube, and youâre sure Jungkookâs cock feels the same. It makes the glide so much better, so much easier, each ram of his cock feeling so easy. âOh, fuck,â you whimper, nails digging down his spine. Jungkook is a sobbing, sniffling mess against the crook of your neck, absolute gibberish falling from his lips.Â
But youâre no better, tongue seemingly set on a chaotic rampage to validate every single one of his fantasies. âGonna fuck me while Iâm pregnant?â you pant against his ear, fingers tugging at his hair. He doesnât offer more than a strained cry, thrusts momentarily falling out of rhythm. âYou would like that, huh? Fucking me when youâre not supposed to. Youâre so bad, Kook-ah,â you gasp, eyes rolling to the back of your head. âOnly pretend to be an angel but really youâre just a dirty, little pervert.âÂ
He wails loudly, slams his hips so hard into you that it makes you sob as well. âN-No,â he blubbers, tears against your skin. âIâm goodâ Iâm a good boy,â he stresses, fingers bruising their prints into your skin.Â
He presses so close, cock practically making your stomach bulge, but neither of you see. âDirty angel,â you spit, yank his hair back roughly until heâs forced to look at you with that watery gaze. âSo horny youâre willing to get me pregnant.â
Jungkook cries out, snaps his cock into you like heâs trying to break you in half. âNo,â he heaves, tears dripping down his cheeks and onto yours. âI-I-Iâd do it right,â he defends weakly, hips losing their demonic pace as his orgasm sneaks up on him. âMaâ Marry first⊠then, bâ baâ babââ
You swallow his words with your lips, kiss him like youâre on the verge of death in a desperate attempt to hide your tears from him. They paint your cheeks in stark strokes, trail down your skin and make everything blurry, but so does your orgasm.Â
You come first, heart and body trembling at his unexpectedly sweet words, as you become a whimpering, teary mess beneath him. Jungkook follows, cries out your name one last time as he busts inside of you.Â
Sticky and gross, he falls onto the pillow beside you. Poor baby is so tired, curls covering half of his face, but lips cutely puckered against the pillow. Heâs sweaty as hell though, which you now vaguely remember was your original goal with all of this so you count this as a success.Â
You think heâs fallen asleep, sitting up slowly and reaching for that t-shirt that bound him together earlier to clean up. He shudders when you run it against his skin, obviously still overwhelmed. You shift around the bed in search of todayâs MVP. âWhereâs the lube?â you mutter to yourself.Â
Jungkook groans. âYouTube?â he asks, voice dry as all hell.Â
âNo, honey, the lube we used,â you respond, running your hands over the sheets for any signs of the pink bottle.Â
âWant YouTube,â he mumbles, lets you swaddle him up in the blanket again. You roll your eyes and reach for the forgotten iPad that had long since tumbled to the floor. When it turns on, that same video from before is on pause so you donât bother changing it as you hand it back to Jungkook. âNice,â he murmurs, âunderground water slide.â
You snort. âWeirdo.â He glares cutely, eyes barely open at this point. âWatch your YouTube.â
âUse your lube,â he sasses back softly, nonsensically, and then rather anticlimactically passes out.Â
Thereâs something soft in your chest, something so big and overwhelming, that has you bending over his sleeping figure, mouth brushing against his. âHurry and get better, angel,â you whisper, wish on it with all your heart.Â
 To no oneâs surprise, you get sick two days later. Doyeon laughs and laughs for hours about it, tells you thatâs what you get for using sex as medicine. But Jungkookâs back to normal, which means he stays over and coddles you to death.Â
âHurry and get better,â he says, spoon feeding you your famous Get Better Soon Soup that you passed on to him. âI have a question to ask you.â
Thereâs a little black box in his downstairs bathroom cabinet that you swear youâve never seen, but Jungkook knows youâre lying.Â
It fits perfectly.Â
epilogue
She scoffs. âAnd I care why?â You huff, go to scold her for their weird rivalry, but then sheâs moving on. âBabe, just give him some pain relief and call it a day.â
âFine,â you mumble. âWait, can you look something else up for me?â
Copyright © 2020, 1kook on tumblr. absolutely NO reposts allowed.
#bangtanhq#networkbangtan#goldenclosetnet#jungkook smut#jeon jungkook smut#jjk smut#jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook#jjkâĄ#jungkook x reader smut#bts smut#mine
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
đ©đđđ§đąđđĄ â pro! oikawa / fem reader
after visiting oikawa's family, you both spend a relaxing weekend at an exclusive onsenâenjoying the warm bodies of water. but what starts as playful banter, turns into him reminding you why you love him and no one else.
â„
 word c. 2,273
â„
 warnings. brat/sub reader, brat tamer oikawa, intercrural + semi-public + water sex, degradation (mild), dumbification, daddy kink, pet names, aftercare
â„
 author n. my piece for the @bbthots-underground nsfw mini collab !! thank u @tsumue for literally giving me a plot to work with, u saved me<33 and @chibi-chanforever + @crescentsteel for taking the time to beta read âĄ
dense layers of white snow coat the wooden rooftops, the sunlight reflecting on them which brightens your surroundings. you canât help but marvel at the blinding sight before you, a breathtaking scene worthy of the title âwinter wonderlandâ.
oikawa did warn you about how winters in japan are cold, but you werenât expecting it to be this cold. thankfully, the warmth of the onsen wraps around you like a comforting blanket as you bask in its water. itâs in moments like these when youâre thankful for your boyfriendâs remarkable career and popularity, allowing you to enjoy most of the luxuries that are handed out to him on a silver platter.
a well-known onsen in the prefecture of iwate offered him a weekend getaway for two, and after spending the holidays with his family, the two of you agreed that you deserved a few days just for yourselves; to relax and enjoy each otherâs company before he got busy again with his volleyball duties. the place is almost empty since you got snowed in after your first day, which stopped the usual flow of tourists, and save for the staff âwho have been nothing but attentive to your needs and very respectful of your privacyâ you and oikawa have the place all for yourselves.
your favorite part has to be the private rooms: spacey, indoor baths framed by glass windows that allow you to gaze at the dazzling white snow from your spot inside the waterâthe warm water soaking your skin and seeping through your pores, as it relaxes your tense muscles.
oikawaâs arms are wrapped around your waist, pressing his chest to your side and hiding his flushed face in your neck. his usually fluffy hair lies flat against his forehead thanks to the humidity in the air, and before you can think twice about it, your hand pushes it backâaway from his handsome face.Â
âthis is nice, isnât it?â he murmurs on the skin of your shoulder, placing a faint kiss on it.
you hum as your eyes switch from the falling snowflakes to his form, âi missed spending time just with you.â
a comfortable silence settles between the both of you, his breath fanning over your neck while your head rests on top of his.
âmy family loves you,â he breaks the silence after a few minutes, âi think even more than they love me.â
you recall the way his family teased him, âall in good fun, of courseâ telling you that you still had time to escape and find someone better. so, after noticing the way he huffed out the words, itâs only natural you decide to play along with it.Â
âand i love them more than i love you.â
his hold on you tightens, a low chuckle escapes his lips, making the hair on your body rise.
âwe both know you donât mean that,â his lips trace the sensitive skin of your neck, reaching your jaw and pressing a light kiss on it, âright, love?â
âmm, i donât know. maybe i do.â
you feel his arms growing limp against you, a rush of coldness grazes your side as he moves away from your body. youâre about to complain when his hands grab you by your waist and turn you around so you can face him.
âsay that again,â he challenges.
his usually relaxed face is gone, a stern look taking its place instead. but the faint smirk tugging at the corners of his lips spurs you on all the more.
âi love your family more than i love you,â you say, and lift your chin in defiance, watching his eyes fire up at your reply.
before you can even imagine whatâs going on through his mind, an involuntary shiver runs down your spine when his hands move upwards, his fingers grazing the skin of your breasts.Â
âno, you donât,â he states, his face leaning closer to yours, âand iâm going to tell you why since it seems like your dumb little brain is getting fogged up by the vapor.â
your breath hitches at his words, excitement running through your body as he looms above you.
âfeel this?â he asks rhetorically, the pads of his thumbs rubbing circles on your nipples, âi donât even have to touch your pussy to get you aroused. or am i wrong?â
youâre so lost in his eyes, the lustful look in them taking your breath away plus the sensation of his fingers tweaking your erect nipples, that youâre unable to think of a coherent answer.
he chuckles, releasing one of your nubs to caress your damp hair away from your face, âcanât even talk right now, huh? where did my brat go?â
your lips part, about to defend yourself, when he captures them with his. the kiss is messy, wet, his tongue immediately prodding between your lips in search of yours. a weak sigh leaves your mouth, his hand settling on the back of your head to keep you in place âto ensure your lips stay locked with hisâ while the other travels down your body until it reaches your throbbing clit.
he swallows down your squeal of surprise when his pointer and middle finger start massaging your clit in slow circles. if you had to describe his ministrations on you, youâd label them as thrilling and erotic; clouding even more your already hazy mind.
with a gentle bite on your lower lip, he finally pulls away from your mouth. but heâs still close enough for your breaths to overlap one another. you involuntarily buck your hips against his fingers, wanting âneedingâ more of his touch.
âpatience, baby. i havenât finished my explanation yet.â
oikawa takes a seat on one of the steps, the water reaching just below his waist, and proceeds to pull you between his legs. you try to sit down but he keeps your hips up, accommodating his erection between your thighs, so you place your hands on top of his to steady yourself.
âhereâs another reason why you love me: no one pleases you like i do,â he accentuates his statement by thrusting up, cursing under his breath when your soft skin rubs against his length, âjust as no one else can make me this hard, only you. is that what you wanted to hear?â
âtooru,â his name leaves your lips in a breathless way, your foggy mind filling with lewd images of him.
you can imagine his parted lips and the way his brown irises focus on you through half-lidded eyes, following every single one of your movements.
âyes, baby?â he coos and all you can do is whine. a twinge of tenderness swirls on his chest at how obvious it is that youâre enjoying it, âuse your big girl words, sweetheart. i know this might be too much for you, but i need you to tell me how you feel.â
the head of his cock rubs between your thighs, grazing your slit slightly and providing you with a smidge of the pleasure youâre longing for.
âg-good, feels... so good.â
he stills for a moment, observing you closely while his hands cup your breasts, ânow, can you tell me who do you love the most? or do i need to keep reminding you?â
before you can think of an answer, his thrusts suddenly pick up making your ass smack against his thighs as his fingers play with the soft flesh of your chest.
âtooru, iââ
the words die on your tongue at the sudden stimulation, your head rolling back and whimpering when his fingers give a harsh pinch to your hardened nipples.
âmy dumb little baby, becoming stupid as soon as i play with your body,â he breathes out the words on the back of your neck, struggling to maintain his composure. your eyes cross at a particular thrust, at the same time his chest vibrates with his deep laugh, âthatâs another reason why you love me. only i can get you to lose all coherent thoughts, making you my dumb little cumslut.â
a groan leaves your lips at the name, wanting nothing more than to have him inside you and filling your pussy with his thick cum.
âyou crave it, always needy and wanting my cock inside your cunt,â he kisses your back, bending on top of you so he can hold you closer.
âi-i need you, please,â you turn your head to the side and your eyes meet his, âplease, daddy.â
he stops as soon as the name rolls out of your tongue, a shiver running down his spine and making his cock throb between your thighs. he loves having you at his mercy, to see his cock-hungry baby begging for him. Â
âwhat is it that you want, princess?â
âdaddyâs cock,â your pouty lips look so enticing to him that he has to stop himself from shoving his length inside your mouth, âi n-need it so bad.â
âalright, since youâre finally starting to use your words.â
he releases his hold on you and makes you face him, climbing on his lap and wrapping your legs around his waist as the flushed tip of his cock grazes your folds.
âwe canât be too loud, okay?â he slowly eases himself inside of you, and a moan threatens to escape your mouth at the delicious stretch, âdonât want anyone to hear how gorgeous my princess sounds as she gets fucked. only i get to hear it,â he growls in your ear.
your jaw falls open, your eyes closing in pleasure when he finally bottoms out âohh, daddy. s-so big.â
he hisses at the way your walls flutter around him. he lifts you up from his lap, leaving just the head of his cock inside, only to ram it back into you; and this time you canât contain the moan that slips past your lips, slightly echoing in the room.
your eyes widen when you realize what you just did, looking into his stern gaze and knowing youâve successfully pissed him off.
âwhat did i tell you?â he wraps his arms around your waist, pulling you flush against his chest and thrusting up, groaning in your ear, âyouâre such a slut, wanting to let everyone know youâre getting off on my cock.â
his pace quickens, the feel of your pussy squeezing his cock prompting him to bite down on your shoulder, which earns him a cry of pain from you. he pulls you away from him, holding your jaw in a bruising grip as he looks straight into your eyes.
âi told you to be quiet, didnât i?â he hisses, his brows furrowing and his harsh gaze making you clench around him, âlook at you, a dumb bitch so cock-hungry that canât even follow one simple order.â
your mouth opens in a silent scream when his cock hits your cervix, âd-daddy, âm so so sorry! i promise iâll be goodââ
âthen shut up already.â
you try to stay quiet as he keeps reaching the right spots, the pleasure too overwhelming that you end up falling limp against him. his arms circle your waist and hold you close to his chest, thrusting up into your hole and making the water slosh around you.Â
youâre thankful the staff gave you privacy, otherwise theyâd be getting one hell of a show.
after maintaining the same pace for a couple of minutes, he slows down and allows himself to relax, resting his back on the stone and watching you bounce on top of him, the current position causing his pubic bone to brush against your clit.
you canât help but dig your nails on the skin of his arms, whimpering when you realize your release is approaching alarmingly fast. you donât have time to warn him of your impending orgasm before warmth fills your belly and extends through the rest of your body.
âshitâ princess, hold still,â he groans as he watches you writhe on top of him, your walls fluttering around his girth and sending him towards his high as well.
warm spurts of cum fill your cunt, his hips jerking a few more times before he finally stills with his cock still buried inside of you. your pussy throbs around him, spasming and prolonging both of your highs. once youâve both calmed down, he brushes your hair away from your face, leaning forward to kiss the tip of your nose and then capturing your lips in a delicate kiss.Â
his large hands cradle your face once you break apart, his thumbs rubbing the skin of your cheeks comfortingly, âare you good, princess?â he coos, lifting your face so he can see you properly.
âjust tired, wanna take a nap.â
he envelops you in a hug and lifts you up from his lap, a faint whimper escaping your mouth as he removes himself from your tender walls. he pulls you out of the water and immediately covers you with a towel, kissing your forehead before fetching one for himself. once youâre both fully covered in your bathrobes, he grabs your hand and starts making his way to your room with you right behind him, looking back at you every few seconds and noticing your eyelids getting droopy.
âletâs take a nap, baby. you did so good,â he guides you to the bed once youâre in the privacy of your room. he settles himself right next to you, squeezing you between his arms as tiredness takes over you.
itâs not until youâre finally asleep when he hears you mumble the words he had teased you with, making his heart swell in delight...
...and relieved to know you love him as much as he loves you.
#tw.dumbification#tw.degradation#oikawa smut#haikyuu smut#oikawa x reader#haikyuu x reader#haikyuu imagines#oikawa x reader smut#oikawa tooru
630 notes
·
View notes
Note
Okay, but hear me out. Cap cuddles become what everyone is OBSESSED WITH like since Finn hasnât shut up about them, everyone now wants em. Sirius very rarely gives them out, but if u receive them they live up to the hype. So could u maybe write another part to the cap cuddles pls đđ
Anon 1: If you have time, I would love to see some platonic/brotherly cuddles between Lo and Cap! Their relationship just makes me smileđ„°
Anon 2: wait wait wait... we've had finn & cap cuddles... what about some loops & lelo cuddles? bonus points if remus and sirius are cuddling later and something leads to remus saying "yes but now I want /two/ of you"
Prompt 16 (as requested by 4 people):Â âWhatâre you all pouty about?â
The Cap-Cuddles-verse has grown! Sweater Weather credit goes to @lumosinlove, of course!
I
Nado rolled up his towel and smacked Logan on the ass with it as he passed. âWhatâs with the lip, Tremzy?â
âQuoi?â
âWhatâre you all pouty about? You look like someone just took your ice cream away.â
Loganâs frown deepened as he looked into the hotel common space. âFinn wonât stop talking about Cap cuddles.â
âAndâŠyouâre jealous?â
âYes! I want Cap cuddles!â
âNot happening, Tremz!â Sirius called without moving the brim of his cap from over his eyes. âYour boyfriend drooled on me. Tes privileges sont rĂ©voquĂ©, souviens?â
âItâs not my fault!â Logan protested, walking out and perching on the arm of Leoâs chair. âIâm basically your brother, give me my privileges back!â
âHeâs been whining for days,â Leo muttered as he wound an arm around Loganâs waist and continued scrolling through Instagram. âFinn waxes poetic every night. Iâm going to kill them both. Help me, Obi Wan Cap-nobi, youâre my only fuckinâ hope.â
Sirius sighed heavily; after a moment of silence, he opened his arms up. âViens ici, Lo. I hope you know this is for Leoâs sake and Leoâs sake oâoof.â
Logan practically threw himself onto the couch, scrambling to shove his arms under Siriusâ back and nestling his head beneath his chin. âOh, this is nice.â
âThatâs what Finn said.â
âKeep talking.â
âHmm?â
âYouâre all rumbly when you talk and it feels amazing.â Logan pressed his cheek against Siriusâ soft tshirt and closed his eyes. âIâm never leaving.â
âYes, you are.â He cracked one eye open and saw Remus standing over him, looking amused. âUp, Tremzy, itâs my turn.â
âI just got here!â
âFiancĂ© privileges. You have two whole boyfriends to snuggle you.â
âYou can have them for the afternoon,â Logan mumbled as he shut his eyes again. âThey wonât mind.â
âYouâre selling me out?â Leo gasped.
âNice try,â Remus laughed at the same time. A few seconds later, two arms wrapped around his chest and began hauling off of Sirius; when he tightened his grip, Remus began shaking him lightly.
âIâm gonna get whiplash!â Logan shrieked, though he maintained his hold. Sirius braced against the back of the couch, but the fabric was too smoothâwith a thud, both of them slid off and hit the floor in a heap.
A foot nudged him gently in the ribs. âUp you go, Lo. If you ask nicely, Knutty might let you back into his chair.â
II
The assistant coach was hilariously underprepared to deal with the Lions. He fumbled practice times, mixed up names, and dismissed superstitions until ninety percent of the team was ready to throttle him.
Then he assigned bus seats and hotel rooms, and that percentage increased sharply.
Finn glowered at him in the rearview mirror from the front of the bus as Logan and Leo tossed balled-up notes back and forth across the aisles dividing them. Remus winced each time his head smacked against the window and finally grabbed one of the many duffel bags that shared his seat, cramming it between him and the glass as a makeshift pillow. Olli, who was been smushed into the very back with Kuny, grimaced whenever his knees hit his chest as they went over bumps.
One pairing, however, seemed perfectly content. Sirius tapped messages out on his phone as Talker curled into his side, dozing on and off with both their jackets as a blanket. He murmured in his sleep once in a while and Sirius rubbed his shoulder until he quieted down, adjusting to make more space under his arm.
âAre theyâŠtogether?â The assistant coach asked Moody under his breath, gesturing to the duo in utter confusion. âArthur mentioned something about couples on the team before he went on sick leave.â
Moody pinched the bridge of his nose. âYou fucking idiot, no wonder none of them like you.â
III
âBliz, you good?â Sirius asked as Kasey shivered in the cold air. Their Uber would be arriving soon, but it wasnât fun standing in thirty degree weather without a coat when a storm was blowing in.
âTotally,â Kasey said, wrapping his arms around his torso and stamping his feet. âFuck, itâs windy.â
âIâll warm you up.â Kasey raised an eyebrow and Sirius rolled his eyes, holding the front of his coat open. âNot like that, asshole. Come here, youâre making me cold just watching you.â
Kasey shuffled over and cuddled up into Siriusâ warmth; his shuddering subsided as soon as Sirius wrapped his arm around his shoulders and pressed him in closer. âShit, dude, this is awesome,â Kasey laughed, leaning his head on Siriusâ chest. âI get Cap cuddles just for being cold?â
âYou get Cap cuddles because we need you for the game tomorrow,â Sirius grumbled. There was a beat of quiet. âFine. Yes, you get Cap cuddles because youâre cold. Donât tell anyoneâ
Kasey fist pumped and closed his eyes, feeling an edge of drowsiness creep in. âNatâs going to be so jealous.â
âWhat did I just say?â
IV
Contrary to popular opinion, Cap cuddles go both ways, but only two people have had the privilege of cuddling Sirius Black. Remus is the obvious one, of courseâitâs a common sight to see him reading as Siriusâ dozes on his chest or settles between his thighs with his phone.
James, however, has clocked nearly as many hours as Remus over the course of six years of friendship. Heâs broad enough that Sirius can lay comfortably across his front without squishing him, and he radiates warmth like a favorite blanket. He hums when he cuddles people, little tunes and fragments of songs as he traces wide circles on their back with his palm.
If there was a race between Harry and Sirius for who falls asleep faster when James cuddles them, it would be the competition of the century.
Remus has come home from running errands to find them curled up together more times than he can count; when Lily bought the couch for the house, she specifically found one long enough for them both to fit. Itâs useless to try and dissuade them from cuddling, and thereâs no reason to in the first place. Â Both James and Sirius are perfectly contented when theyâre passed out cold together in a tangle of limbs.
V: Bonus
âScoot over, baby,â Remus yawned as he slid under the sheets. Sirius obliged, creating a few extra inches of space before setting his phone on the nightstand and wrapping an arm over Remusâ waist to pull him close.
âItâs good to be home,â Sirius muttered, kissing the base of his neck. âI missed you.â
âMissed you, too. Coach will be back Monday, thankfully.â
âTalker is amazing and all, but I hate not sharing a room with you.â They laid there in silence for a few heartbeats. âWhy are you moving so much?â
âHmm?â
âYou keep shifting around. Are you cold?â
Remus sighed through his nose. âI want two of you.â
âWhat?â Sirius propped himself up on his elbow and stared down at Remus. âRe, I thought we agreed that we didnât want an openââ
âNo, no, not like that,â Remus said quickly, rolling onto his back. âI love and adore you, and I only want you. Itâs justâyou know how I shared a room with Leo and Logan because whatâs-his-face is an idiot and didnât do his research?â
âYes. He thought Talker and I were a couple.â
âRight. Anyway, we were watching shitty cooking shows on my bed and we huddled up to fit since twin beds are crazy small and I got kinda sandwiched?â Remus cocked his head to the side, looking confused at his own memory. âAnd it was nice? Like, really nice? I dunno, I was super warm and kind of compressed.â
Sirius took a moment to let that sink in. âDo youâŠwant me to grab you a pillow or something so you can cuddle it?â
Remus shook his head. âNot really, youâre perfect. It was just strange. I didnât think Iâd like it.â
âSo weâre good?â
In lieu of a verbal answer, Remus tugged him down by the front of his sleep shirt and kissed him gently. âYouâre the best, my love,â he said between kisses. âNo matter what, youâre always my favorite.â
Sirius smiled into his lips. âGood to know.â
199 notes
·
View notes
Note
Could you write a jealous timmy fic pls?
AHHH so this is pretty much pure fluff lol I feel like thereâs a lot of angsty jealousy fics out there so I wanted to try and do something a little different. hope you guys like it!! âșïžđ
Jealous? (T.C.)
(cursing, smut, flufffff)
âBaby, Iâm late! I gotta run,â you giggled, pressing the puckered lips of your doting boyfriend away as you pulled on your shoes.
âUghhh fineeeee,â TimothĂ©e whined, following you to the door like a puppy. âHave a good day, baby doll.â
You grinned, pecking his lips. âYou too, cutie.â
Youâd been filming intermittently for the past few months on a local indie project. It was hard not to be daunted by TimothĂ©eâs big name films, but your heart was in dinky, little indie projects with weird motifs, and you were perfectly content to stay in your niche acting there in New York. It kept you close to him.
Youâd only been together for about six months, but you could tell that this wasnât a short term type thing. This was your first project since you and TimothĂ©e had gotten together, and heâd already been incredibly supportive every step of the way. It was almost like you had your own personal cheerleader every day.
Once you made it to the studio, you realized you had missed a text from Timmy.
Tđ: âu forgot ur lunch :(â
You: âdang it :/ Iâm sure I can find something around here thoâ
You slipped your phone back into your pocket, heading into your dressing room to get your hair and makeup done for the day. About halfway through, your director knocked on the door and popped his head inside. He was all smiles, eager to get into the scenes for the day. âHey, Y/N! Just wanted to let you know we are starting with 32 today!â
âGreat, thank you, Derek!â you responded, grabbing up your script in between your makeup artistâs brush strokes. You flipped through the marked up pages, landing on the scene.
âOoh, youâll need some extra setting spray today!â sang Marrissa, giving you a playful wink as she finished up the avant-garde paint job on your face and began setting it with powder.
After getting dressed, you strode out to the set, feeling excited and confident for the dayâs shoot. The schedule was packed, but you were ready for it.
âąâąâą
It was less than an hour after you had left that TimothĂ©e became bored. Youâd left him a grocery list, but he couldnât imagine how dreary the supermarket aisles would be without your puns and odd-ball fun facts about preservatives. He smiled to himself, feeling a bit silly for missing you so much.
He decided that heâd go pick up lunch from your favorite restaurant and bring it to you since youâd left your lunch at home; he knew how rough catered lunches could be at times.
It was about noon when he arrived at the studio, entering quietly as he knew they were likely filming somewhere nearby. He greeted the staff he passed, some looking at him with wide eyes and making him chuckle to himself a bit, but most had seen him with you before. He was instructed to the set and eventually found his way to you. What he was greeted with, however, stopped him dead in his tracks.
You were practically naked, your body only draped in a sheer, flowy gown that left little to the imagination. An actor circled you, his eyes hungry and predatory. In a snap of movement, he was on you. Timothée watched in shock as he gripped your throat, feverishly kissing you. You, completely immersed in character, reciprocated, releasing a soft whine audible to the crew.
And Timothée.
He, of course, logically knew you were simply acting in a role, but to see such a thing made his stomach twist and ache. Half of him was astounded by your talent and beauty, but it was nearly completely overshadowed by his jealousy.
An abrupt call of âCUT!â pulled him from the trance, both you and the actor stepping away from each other. It took you a few moments to notice him, but, the moment you did, your face lit up, and you hurried over to him.
âOh my goodness! What are you doing here, mon amour,â you grinned, pulling him into a quick kiss. He smiled back, but you instantly could see it was a bit forced. âHey, whatâs wrong?â
TimothĂ©e shook his head, presenting your lunch to you. âI just brought you food! I was worried you wouldnât find anything around here, and I wanted to see you,â he confessed, blushing a bit.
You tilted your head. âThank you, Timo. Thatâs very sweet, but whatâs wrong?â
âWhat? Nothing. Nothingâs wrong!â
âMm, never play poker,â you teased, continuing to press his buttons.
He sighed, scratching the back of his neck. âItâs- honestly, itâs stupid. Can we go to your room?â
Suddenly, it clicked. âOh my god, it was the scene, wasnât it?â you gasped, leading him to your room and closing the door behind you.
âY/NâŠâ he warned.
âIt totally was!! Babe, you kiss other actors all the time; you know how it is!â
âOkay, yeah, but- I just, ya know, havenât seen you do it before!! It was just a little.. startling I guess,â he stuttered, clearly flustered and defensive, his arms crossed over his chest. âI mean, you donât dress like this at home!â
You set your lunch down, letting out a snort. âDarling, Iâm also not typically the damned ghost of a dukeâs daughter at home either,â you deadpanned, wrapping your arms around his neck. His arms wrapped instinctually around your waist, pulling you close. âAre you jealous, TimothĂ©e?â You wore a cocky grin, finding him incredibly endearing.
âI just donât like seeing other guys all over my girl; is that a crime?â he whined, making pouty faces at you and making you giggle. He wasnât one to be upset over much for very long.
âMm, I love when you call me that,â you sighed, biting your lip at him.
He very promptly reacted to your shift in tone, raising a brow at you. âDonât start anything you canât finish, doll.â His voice was quiet and low, making you grin.
âOh, youâll finish, alright.â His eyes went wide as you pushed him back onto the couch with a giggle, placing yourself in his lap and tugging his bottom lip between your teeth.
âYouâre so baadddd,â he sang, giving your ass a playful squeeze. You rocked against his growing bulge, pulling him into a hungry kiss. Your costume pooled around you both as you continued to grind against him; the thrill of the possibility of getting caught spurred you on, much to TimothĂ©eâs delight. His lips latched onto your throat eagerly. He wished he could leave a little sign to remind your scene partner of his place but decided against it in fear of you getting scolded.
âOnly for you, babe,â you hummed. In a flurry of fabrics, you slipped down the floor, kneeling between his spread legs.
Timmy was pleasantly surprised, chewing on his lip as you made quick work of his belt and fly. He was already incredibly turned on. You removed his length from his jeans, pumping him up and down while gazing up at him. âFuck, Y/N,â he gasped, sliding down in his seat. You took him into your mouth, knowing you didnât have as much time as youâd like. You circled your tongue around his sensitive head, relishing the soft groan he let out. You licked a wide stripe along the underside, feeling him twitch in your hand. The gratification of watching him feel so good was nearly enough to get you off all on its own.
He gently gathered your hair, holding it out of your face as you began to bob your head up and down his length. âHoly shit, baby. Ugh, your mouth..â he babbled mindlessly, hips twitching up toward you every so often. You werenât able to fit all of him into your mouth, so your hands aided in the effort, one following your lips while the other squeezed his thigh or roamed over his stomach occasionally. Feeling warmed up, you pressed yourself further, taking him down your throat until you managed to reach his base. You held for as long as you could before pulling back, gasping for air; he was no easy fit. He cursed, his slick cock twitching against his stomach while you caught your breath. He bit the back of his hand to keep from getting too loud. You quickly went back to work, sensing he was getting closer.
You watched his pretty, hazel eyes roll back as you sped up. âFu-fuck, Y/N, donât stop,â he whimpered, his free hand tugging at his own hair as he tumbled toward his climax. Suddenly, his whole body went tense, his head falling back in a silent shout as he spilled his lust into your waiting mouth. You did you best to swallow all he had to give, not wanting to make a mess. He trembled softly and let out sighs as he came down from his high. You pulled off of him with a little pop, biting your lip up at him while he tucked himself back into his jeans. You pulled yourself back up onto the couch next to him, grabbing his chin and pulling him into a lustful kiss.
âSee? No reason to be jealous,â you purred, bumping his nose with your own.
âJesusâŠâ he panted, laughing and running his hands over his face as he soaked in what had just happened. âYouâre something else.â
You giggled and hopped up, wiping away your watery eyes in the mirror, readjusting your costume, and drinking some water; you hoped your voice wouldnât be too hoarse for your next scenes.
Timmy followed after you like a little puppy, wrapping himself around you from behind. He was always so cuddly after an orgasm. âMmmm, Iâd love to return the favor,â he hummed, pressing kisses to your neck and shoulders.
You grinned, leaning back into him. âUgh, I wish. But I have to get back to set now, my love.â He stuck out his bottom lip, pouting at you through the mirror. âYouâll have to make it up to me later.â
He walked you back to set, his fingers tangled with yours and a little smug smile on his face; anyone could have guessed he just got some.
âIâll see you later tonight,â he hummed, smiling like a fool. You stood on your toes to peck his lips, but the moment you pulled away, he pulled you right back again, locking lips with you heatedly for a few seconds more. You blushed hotly, hearing a few whistles coming from the cast and crew. It was only after he pulled away and headed for the door that you saw your scene mate standing a few feet away.
#timothée chalamet#timothée chalamet request#timothée chalamet x reader#timothée chalamet smut#timothée chalamet fluff#timothée chalamet blurb#timothée chalamet imagine#timothee chalamet request#timothee chalamet x reader#timothee chalamet smut#timothee chalamet fluff#timothee chalamet blurb#timothee chalamet imagine#confusednarcissistwrites#request
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
The President Wears Prada (William Nylander | Chapter 19
A/N:Â ITâS VALENTINEâS DAY BITCHES!!!!!
February 14th, 2020
Aberdeen Bloom was packing her tote bag. Â
Thankfully, the team had Valentineâs Day off. Â Over the past few weeks sheâd heard the guys talking about their plans with their wives or girlfriends. Â John and Aryne were getting Johnâs parents to watch Jace while they went for dinner in Yorkville. Â Morgan was bringing Bee to Alo for dinner, in his crutches and all â he wasnât letting his injury stop him. Â Jason was going to buy his girls each a bouquet of flowers and have a special night in with them and Jennifer. Â It all sounded very sweet, and she was happy that, after missing New Yearâs with their families, they were at least able to have Valentineâs Day together. Â
Evan was coming over tonight and Kasha was cooking him a romantic dinner, so Aberdeen had decided she was going to camp out at her local Starbucks with her laptop and notebooks and work on her writing. Â It was when she was almost finished packing her tote bag did a text come through on her phone.Â
can u be ready in 15 mins?
Between William and Brendan, sheâd just about had it with hockey players telling her to get ready in an absurdly short amount of time.
Why?
did u really think we wouldnât celebrate valentines minskatt?
She almost dropped her phone on the floor. Â She had no clue what he was thinking. Â Clearly he wasnât.
I donât know what the custom in Sweden is, but usually you tell a girl if youâre going out on Valentineâs Day so she can look pretty
whatâs the fun in that when i can surprise u with something plus u always look pretty its impossible for u not to
What if I already made plans?
Less than ten seconds later, her phone began ringing. Â She snorted before she picked up. Â âHi.â
âYou donât really have plans, do you?â he asked, worry in his voice.
She looked at her notebook sitting on her bed, the one she was supposed to have packed into her tote bag before leaving for Starbucks. Â Where she should be drinking coffee and writing. Â Exactly like the stereotype. Â âEvanâs coming over. Â I was supposed to go to Starbucks and write,â she informed him.
William knew how seriously Aberdeen took her writing ever since sheâd read a lot of it to him during their days alone during the All-Star Break, so he was genuinely worried. Â âDo you think you can spare a few hours for a Valentineâs Day date? Â Iâm like two minutes from your place,â he said. Â âBut, uh, no pressure. Â I mean if you want to write, you can go write.â
Aberdeen smiled, though she couldnât see him. Â His anxiety was a bit cute, she had to admit. Â This was the first time in her life, she thought, that she made a boy nervous. Â The last time sheâd tried to use writing as an excuse not to go out, Zane got annoyed and pouty and forced her out to his friendâs birthday party where she had the worst time. Â âIâll meet you downstairs,â she said quickly before hanging up.
By the time the elevator took her down to the lobby, she saw Williamâs Volvo already waiting for her in front of the lobby doors. Â She slipped into the passengerâs seat quickly, closing the door and immediately noticing how already hot and cozy it was in the car. Â She looked over to William. Â âHi,â she smiled shyly.
âHi minskatt,â he smiled too, a soft, confident smile on his face. Â âYou look beautiful.â
âStop trying to butter me up.â
He leaned over the centre console and placed a kiss on her lips. Â It was supposed to be chaste â supposed to be â but he should have known better, because once his lips were on hers it was endgame for him, and he kept kissing her and deepening the kiss for as long as sheâd let him. Â When she pulled away, she was smiling. Â âWhere are we going?â she asked.
âItâs a surprise.â
âWilly.â
He reached over and grabbed her hand, pulling it over to his lap. Â âYouâll see, minskatt.â
Aberdeen digressed. Â He put his car into drive and turned the corner to rejoin Adelaide Street. Â He grabbed his phone carefully from the cupholder and handed it to her. Â âWant to play some music?â he asked. Â
Aberdeen arched her brow. Â She took the phone from his hands and began scrolling through his Spotify. Â During the All-Star Break, sheâd added more songs to his âMinskattâ playlist, and theyâd listened it as they sat around the apartment, or cooked, or did whatever it was they did for those three days â which was basically just eat and have sex. Â She noticed a couple of songs had been added by him since then, too: âAgeless Beautyâ by Stars, âCold Feetâ by Loud Luxury, âHonestâ by The Band CAMINO. Â They all suited her and her taste in music so well.
But she had ulterior motives.
William waited patiently for a song to begin as he drove through the streets. Â Every time he glanced over at Aberdeen, he saw her smirk getting bigger and bigger. Â âWhat are you up to over there?â he asked. Â âAre you destroying the playlist again?â
Aberdeen giggled and tapped the screen dramatically. Â She waited.
When the opening notes of âPassionfruitâ began to play, Williamâs jaw dropped dramatically as Aberdeen burst into a fit of laughter at his reaction. Â âWhat the hell is this?!â he demanded playfully. Â âYou roast me about my choice and now you play it?!â
âI never said it was a bad song,â she said through giggles.
âYou are something else,â he said, pausing dramatically between the two words as he reached over and tried to pinch her on her thigh playfully. Â She yelped but continued to laugh, grabbing his hand and holding it hers, like she was holding a baby bird. Â âNo extra meatball for you.â
Her eyes lit up at the mention of a meatball. Â âSugo meatballs?â
âNo,â he shook his head, bringing his car to a stop at the red light. Â He looked over at her. Â âSan Remo Bakery meatballs.â
She gasped dramatically. Â âWilly, weâre going to San Remo?â
âMhm,â he nodded his head. Â The famous bakery in Etobicoke clearly had her heart, and he knew it would. Â It was the first thing he thought of when he was planning tonight. Â âYouâre gonna get us whateverâs good and weâre gonna eat.â
Aberdeen wiggled excitedly in her seat. Â She controlled the playlist and songs as William made his way to Etobicoke the long way â aka, not taking the highway. Â He was perfectly content with taking King Street and The Queensway the entire way there while maintaining easy, fun, and interesting conversation with Aberdeen, who was suddenly full of stories of other Etobicoke establishments sheâd haunt during her high school days. Â She told stories of she and her friends packing themselves into a car to drive to San Remo Bakery in grade 12, making it back just in time for their afternoon class but smelling like freshly baked bread in the process. Â She told stories of running through the streets of The Kingsway neighbourhood throughout university when she would go on jogs to clear her head. Â She told stories of hiking along the Humber Marshes with her dad and traditional afternoon tea at the Old Mill with her mom and taking the subway back home to Royal York station after nights out with her friends in university. Â Sheâd memorized the train schedule and knew that the last train going westbound left at 1:52am. Â For all that she went out, sheâd only ended up taking a taxi back home three times.
After every story, William would kiss her hand. Â
When they were on Royal York Road, Aberdeen became silent as she looked at all the storefronts on the way to the bakery. Â The sun was just starting to set, and even though it was the dead of winter in Canada, the night was clear and crisp, the sky starting to light up a mixed shade of orange and pink. Â She looked over at William, his eyes illuminated by the setting sun. Â For all her thinking half the time that he was so perfect she didnât think he was real, she was reminded of his status by the beanie he was wearing on top of his head, the Maple Leafs logo glaring back at her. Â
He pulled the car over to the curb right in front of the bakery. Â Aberdeen could see inside, and it was pretty busy â like it usually was. Â She looked at him again. Â âDo you get recognized a lot when youâre out and about in the city?â she asked.
William shrugged. Â âEnough.â
She looked between him and the busy bakery again, biting her lip.  âThen how about I go in and bring the food back,â she said sheepishly.  âThat way itâs notâŠI mean weâre not seen togetââ
âI understand, Aberdeen. Â Itâs okay,â he said, kissing her hand. Â
âIâm sorry we canât, like, eat it inside or whatever,â she said sheepishly, knowing that it was because of her anxieties about being caught that they couldnât be seen in public together. Â Sometimes she wondered if he had the same, although she doubted it. Â He was an extremely private person and didnât let the media know about one iota of his life or who he really was as a person, but he was so carefree with her that she wondered if he let his guard down because his love for her blinded him or something. Â
âHeyâŠâ he said, leaning over the centre console again so he could give her a soft kiss.  âItâs fine.  Iâm just happy to be spending the night with you.  Now go.â
Aberdeen came back with a feast.  A giant slice of lasagna (for him), gnocchi in a rosĂ© sauce (for her, her absolute favourite), and two sfoglio cannolis.  When she got back in the car, bag filled to the brim, William was smiling.  The smell of all the food instantly filled the car and he almost melted right then and there.  âGod, that smells fucking incredible,â he said.  âAlright, next stop.â
âWhatâs the next stop?â
âYouâll see.â
Aberdeen rolled her eyes again. Â She didnât have to wait long, though, because within minutes â seriously, the food was still steaming â theyâd arrived at Prince of Wales Park, a small park on the edge of the lake with an amazing and underrated lookout towards the Toronto skyline. Â The park was empty, with it being the middle of winter, and so was the small parking lot. Â William parked right at the end, facing the skyline as the sun set over the city. Â
Aberdeen and William looked at each other at the same time once he put his car in park, turning off the engine but leaving the heating on. Â âYou were planning to eat in the car anyway, werenât you?â she asked. Â
âMaybe,â he smiled mischievously. Â
She took out the food. Â William audibly moaned as he took his first bite of lasagna. Â Aberdeen lay her back against the door as she forked some gnocchi into her mouth, sighing at the taste. Â Between mouthfuls of gnocchi and lasagna and feeding each other little bits to taste, William began to speak, unprompted, just like she had on the way to the bakery. Â He spoke about growing up with his big family in Sweden and the United States, going back and forth every year. Â He spoke about skating on rollerblades in his backyard and hitting the corner of a barbecue while his dad chased him and needing three stitches. Â He spoke about his mom cooking traditional Swedish dishes and his dad being the master of pickled herring. Â He spoke about hockey and being drafted and moving to Toronto at eighteen. Â He spoke about having to leave his friends in Sweden but being able to see them every summer. Â He spoke about how much she would love Sweden, how he wanted to bring her there, how he wanted to show her their family place in Stockholm but also their secluded country house.Â
After every subject change, sheâd lean in and kiss him, and heâd taste like lasagna and sheâd taste like gnocchi and it was all just perfect. Â
When they finished the food, and had washed everything down with some water and put the empty containers back in the bag that Aberdeen tied up and placed at her feet, she looked at William once more. Â Although everything was sweet, and perfect, and lovely, and everything she would have wanted out of a Valentineâs Day date, the fact of the matter was theyâd just had dinner in a car. Â Alone. Â Because they couldnât spend it in a restaurant together. Â Because they were together, but they couldnât be together â out in the open, at least.
âHey Willy?â her voice was sheepish, her mouth speaking before her brain could tell her not to.
âMinskatt?â
âYou uh, you know how weâre keeping all this a secret?  Like nobody on the team knows we slept together last June, and nobody in the world knows weâre sleeping together now, and the guys on the team think itâs all likeâŠI donât know, like you having a harmless crush on me or whatever?â she rambled.
âYesâŠâ William was unsure of where she was going with this. Â
âSo, umâŠwhat are we, then?â
He stayed quiet for a moment. Â âWhat do you want to be?â he asked. Â
âNuh-uh. Â Iâm not making the executive decision here,â she shook her head. Â âEither we make a decision together or thatâs it. Â We need to define what this is because right now weâre in this weird friends-with-benefits stage even though weâve already said I love youââ
âI want you to be my girlfriend,â he blurted out, interrupting her.  âI thoughtâŠI mean, Iâve wanted you to be my girlfriend since the elevator.  I thought you knew that.â
She had a hunch, but she needed it confirmed by him out loud so she knew her mind wasnât playing games with her.  âSoâŠso weâre going to do this, then?â she asked timidly.
âDo you want to do this?â he asked, making sure. Â âBecause you already know my answer. Â I think youâve known it this whole time, you just hesitate to accept it because your judgement is clouded by the fact that we have to sneak around to love one another and be together.â
For Aberdeen, the answer was easy. Â It was wrong, and it was immoral, and it was a blatant disregard of the rules she needed to follow professionally and the rules she should be following societally, but it was easy. Â âYes. Â I want to do this. Â Youâre my boyfriend.â
âThen youâre my girlfriend,â William smiled.
âWe have a bit of a problem though.â
âBesides the fact that this is against every company policy known to mankind and completely inappropriate?â he asked. Â It made Aberdeen giggle. Â âWhatâs the other problem?â
âValentineâs Day canât be our anniversary. Â Itâs too corny.â
William giggled. Â He grabbed her hand and kissed it before he held it in his lap, his thumb gliding over her backhand tenderly. Â âWhenâs our anniversary then, minskatt?â
Aberdeen thought for a few moments before she came to a conclusion. Â âJanuary 9th.â
William knew the exact date she was talking about and knew why she would choose that date to be their anniversary. Â âAlright then. Â January 9th it is.â
Aberdeen smiled, leaning back into the door, satisfied. Â They had an anniversary. Â They were official. Â They were on the same page, regardless of whether or not they liked that page â that page being not being able to share their relationship with anyone or anything. Â Â It wasnât the best page. Â But they both knew there were better pages ahead. Â
A secret only they knew.
âWhatâre you thinking about?â William asked softly. Â
âYou,â she replied. Â He smiled. Â âCâmere,â she beckoned. Â
âCome where?â
She abruptly opened the door, slipping out of the passenger seat and instead moving to the backseat. Â William watched as she did so, slipping out himself when he realized what she was doing. Â Once they found each other in the backseat, Aberdeen climbed on top of him and straddled his lap. Â âYouâre being very bold, minskatt,â William smiled. Â
âCount your blessings,â she winked before leaning in and crashing her lips against his. Â He reciprocated readily, however âshockedâ he was by her bold actions. Â He was just as hungry for her as she was for him, and his actions showed that: his hands wandering along her thighs, grabbing at her waist; his tongue down her throat, biting her bottom lip. Â They kissed so much their lips were red and swollen; kissed so much they were fogging up the windows.
Layers.  There were too many layers of clothing.  It was winter, so they both knew there would be, but it made things annoying.  Theyâd taken their jackets off long ago â William had his off when Aberdeen got in the car, and sheâd taken hers off soon after, not bothering to put it back on when she ran in and out of San Remo Bakery â but now there was William t-shirt and hoodie to worry about, and Aberdeenâs sweater, andâŠ
Aberdeen felt Williamâs hands go underneath her sweater and shivered.
âYou alright, minskatt?â William asked as he felt her body shake at his touch. Â
Aberdeen nodded.  She began kissing him again, grinding her hips against his lap, causing him to groan.  His hands kept traveling higher and higher against her bare skin until he reached her bra.  Aberdeen helped take off her sweater.  William took his off, too.  She could feel how hard she was getting as she grinded more in his lap, pressing her bare skin onto his and feeling his body heat.  Eventually, he pushed her bra straps down, kissing his way down to her breasts before taking a nipple on his mouth.  Aberdeen threw her head back.  âWillyâŠâ she sighed out, the feeling of his tongue flicking against her nipple making her shiver again.  He switched to the other breast.  âOh, WillyâŠâ she began to pant harder.
She dropped her hands in between them. Â
As Aberdeen stuck her hand down his pants, William stopped. Â âAbâAberdeenââ
âWilly please tell me you have a condom somewhere.â
He huffed, looking nervous.  âI dâŠI donât think I doââ
âWhat?â
âI wasnât expecting this, minskatt. Â I swear.â Â Okay, so they couldnât have sex. Â But they could still have fun, she thought immediately, because there was no way she was going to stop now. Â She was too far gone. Â âIf you want to stop I understââ
âWe are not stopping,â Aberdeen said firmly. Â âIâmâIâhelp me pull your pants down.â
She started on her own, eagerly, but William helped. Â She saw how hard his member was and grabbed it. Â She noticed Williamâs sharp intake of breath. Â She began to stroke him, looking him straight in the eye. Â âDâyou like that?â
William nodded. Â He pulled her pants down, too, and moved her underwear to the side. Â âI want to make you feel good,â he whispered.
âYou always do,â she smiled.
He smiled back at her. Â He began teasing her core before slipping one finger into her. Â She gasped in pleasure, biting her lip as she moved her hips slowly. Â âThatâs good?â William asked quickly, only for Aberdeen to nod her head just as quickly, letting out a sigh. Â She tried to steady her breathing as Williamâs finger began moving in and out of her slowly, curling every so often. Â For her part, she kept jerking him off too, his grunts her fuel.
âDâyou like when I touch you like this?â she asked, mumbling against his lips, biting down on the bottom one. Â
He kissed her in response, sloppy and wet to let her know what he thought. Â He used his thumb to start rubbing circles against her hot core, and the sound of her mewling out his name over and over again was driving him absolutely insane. Â âMore,â she whimpered. Â âMore, Willy. Â One more.â
William slipped another finger into her easily and curled them both. Â âOooooh, fuck,â Aberdeen sighed out, along with every other swear word in the book. Â She quickened her strokes of his cock and he grunted again, bucking his hips slightly. Â They kissed for a while longer, both their hands working magic on the other, until she felt him buck his hips again. Â âAre yâclose, Willy?â Â He nodded, unable to form words. Â âDâyou wanna cum in my mouth?â
Willyâs eyes bulged out dramatically. Â âYouâve gotta cum first.â
âWillyââ
âYou donât havâyouâve gotta cum first,â he repeated more definitively, curling his fingers in her again, making her cry out. Â
âDonât stop, then,â she bit her lip. Â âIâm so close.â
William leaned forward to kiss Aberdeen, and with a few more curls of his fingers and circles of his thumb, she began writhing and shaking on top of him, moaning his name over and over and over again as she rode out her orgasm for as long as she could. Â She buried her head in the crook of his neck as she came down from her orgasm, feeling his fingers slip out of her. Â She watched as he brought them up to his mouth and sucked. Â She was surprised heâd do something that bold, but then again, he had just fingered her in the backseat of his car after sheâd initiated the entire rendezvous. Â âFuck, Willy.â
âFelt good?â he asked quickly.
âFelt fucking amazing,â she responded, trying to suppress her giggle. Â With her hand still miraculously on his cock, she continued stroking, slowly at first. Â âYou ok?â
He nodded his head.  âYou look so fucking sexy,â he mumbled, referring to how her bra was still pushed down and the red flush that had taken over her body after her orgasm.  It was his favourite sight to see.  âI love it when I hear you moan my name.  IâŠfuck Aberdeen.â
âI love how good you are with your hands,â she smiled mischievously. Â
âI love how good you are with yours,â he giggled, sighing slightly as her thumb grazed over the tip of his cock. Â They kissed for a while as she continued to stroke him. Â âGod, youâre so fucking good. Â Iâm not gonna last much longer.â
âDâyou want to cum in my mouth?â she asked again.
There was no backing out of the question now, but William didnât know how to respond. Â Of course it would have been nice, but there was so much to consider. Â âYou donât have to. Â Itâs okay.â
âBut Willyââ
ââI havenât even eaten you out yet and I donât think itâs fairââ
ââBut I want to, Willy,â she said, eyes wide and staring at him with a mix of fake innocence and real determination.  âI want to.â
He didnât say another word. Â Aberdeen kissed him a few more times before she shifted her position and took him in her mouth, sucking the tip of his cock. Â William leaned his head back and watched through hooded eyes as she continued to stroke and suck, leaving him utterly speechless. Â It was only when Aberdeen started to go deeper that he could feel his release coming, and he suddenly found his voice again. Â âAberdeenââ he tried to get out, but couldnât. Â She looked up at him with big eyes and he was ready to die right there. Â âAberdeen, Iââ
âCum in my mouth Willy.â
With one last stroke and a buck of his hips, Aberdeen felt his hot cum in her throat. Â William moaned and repeated her name over and over, much like sheâd done before, and tried to keep his eyes on her as she took every last bit of him. Â His jaw was practically on the floor as he looked down at her, and she up at him, until he couldnât take it anymore. Â âCâmere,â dragged her up, planting a messy, wet kiss on her lips as they moaned together, William wrapping his arms around her protectively as he could feel his cock soften. Â
They kissed for what felt like hours again, kiss after kiss after kiss, until their pace slowed down and their breaths returned to normal and they realized what theyâd just done, what theyâd just participated in together, willingly, in a car sitting in an empty parking lot of a park overlooking the Toronto skyline. Â In about twelve hours, theyâd be on a plane together en route to Ottawa, solely work acquaintances to everyone around them, keeping their secret close to their hearts.
âI love you, minskatt,â William mumbled, his head still a bit dizzy but his heart still full from what had just happened. Â
âI love you too,â she responded, her chest rising and falling with her breath, her head equally as dizzy and her heart equally as full.
***
William couldnât keep his eyes off of Aberdeen, now that they were back in the driverâs and passengerâs seat, on Islington Road heading north to get on the Gardiner Expressway. Â She had a flush on her cheeks and a small smile on her face as she looked out the window. Â The night was completely dark now, with only the streetlights illuminating the road for them until they got back into the city. Â The playlist was playing in the background, but neither bothered to turn the volume up or change the song yet.
William drove slowly. Â To have more time with her.
âMinskatt?â he asked softly as they were stopped at a red light. Â Aberdeen turned her head to look at him. Â âBeing with you feels right,â he told her, his voice firm and with conviction. Â
âEven though what weâre doing is wrong?â she asked.
William shook his head. Â âThat doesnât matter. Â I donât care about the rules.â Â He considered her words â how she admitted it was wrong â for a moment and got nervous. Â âDoes it feel wrong to you?â
âNo,â she replied immediately shaking her head.  âNot at all.  But you have to understand that thisâŠthis is simultaneously the most wrong thing Iâve ever done, but also the most right.  I donât know how to explain it.â
âI get it completely,â William said. Â âBut I donât regret any of it.â
âI donât either.â  Aberdeen surprised herself by saying those words out loud.  But they were true.  She didnât.  She didnât feel any regret.  âYouâŠyou know that right?â
William smiled softly. Â He was very, very well aware how much she was sacrificing to do this â to be sneaking around with him â and he was very well aware of how, for her, everything hung by a thread. Â Everything for her was on the line, everything, and she was willing to risk it all for him. Â That was why he was so protective. Â That was why he was so secretive. Â That was why he tried his best to keep everything so low-key, to not have people catch on, and if they did, to not take it too seriously. Â âI do.â
When she picked up his phone as he took the on-ramp onto the Gardiner Expressway, she chose another song, âIn Your Eyesâ by the Weeknd. Â William recognized the tempo immediately and smiled. Â They moved along to the music, singing the lyrics together as they drove on the highway. Â Aberdeen danced in her seat and William grooved from side to side as much as he could while still being alert and paying attention to the road. Â Near the songâs end, Aberdeen grabbed his phone again and queued the next song. Â
When the familiar chords began to play, the synth coming in and the beat loud and strong, William looked over to her and smiled. Â âHow did I know?â he asked.
âDid you expect anything less from me?â she asked rhetorically, giggling slightly. Â
Midnight⊠You come and pick me up, no headlights⊠Long drive could end in burning flames or paradiseâŠ
Hearing her sing was one of the best things in the world to him. Â Almost as good as hearing her talking about writing. Â Almost as good as hearing her read her own writing. Â There was such a lack of inhibitions in the way she sang and the way she moved, the way she didnât care about facades or rules or appropriateness anymore, that made every lyric, ever hand motion, every movement and every head bop so endearing to him. Â When she took out her phone and began recording the lights on the horizon, all the skyscrapers lit up in the crisp winterâs night air, he reached across the console and held her hand. Â Hands that held the ring he got her on it.
Because he could now. Â Without any reservation. Â
And when Aberdeen smiled, all was right in the world. Â
When they got back to her apartment, Aberdeen was reluctant to leave. Â William had put the car in park but neither of them moved to say goodbye or do anything, really. Â They were lucky that her street wasnât a main street; that it was residential and tucked in behind two other, more major streets, so that they wouldnât be honked at or bothered. Â
âHave you packed for tomorrow yet?â Aberdeen asked, her voice quiet.
William shrugged. Â âJust gotta choose a suit, really. Â Thereâs nothing to it. Â You?â
âYeah,â she nodded her head.  âMy suitcase is pretty much always ready to go nowadays.  Iâm uhâŠBrendan actually gave me lunch time off so I can meet up with Siena.â
âReally?â
âYeah. Â Sheâs even coming to the game. Â Not in the press box or anything but sheâll be in a seat somewhere in the arena. Â You might get to see her.â
William stayed silent for a few moments. Â âDid you like tonight?â he asked.
Aberdeen smiled. Â âVery much so.â
Some more moments of silence. Â It wasnât until William leaned over to give her a kiss that there was another sound. Â âI love you, minskatt.â
She smiled into the kiss. Â âI love you too, Willy,â she said, for what felt like the tenth time that night. Â She put her hand on the door handle and pulled so the door would open. Â She knew if she stayed any longer, theyâd be there all night, either kissing or just sitting there in silence. Â âGet home safe, okay? Â Text me.â
He didnât want her to leave, but he digressed because they both had an early wakeup time tomorrow. Â He also knew that heâd be seeing her in a few hours again, anyway. Â âI will, minskatt,â he gave her one last kiss before letting her go.
When Aberdeen walked into her condo building, it was like the concierge was waiting for her. Â âMs. Bloom?â he asked as she walked by the desk.
âThatâs meâŠâ
âThis is for you,â he said, handing her a large manila envelope. Â âCourtesy of your friend,â he nodded towards William, still waiting outside in his car until Aberdeen turned the corner to get to the elevator where he wouldnât be able to see her. Â
She furrowed her brows.  WhenâŠ?  HowâŠ?  âThanksâŠâ she took it from him, thanking him politely before making her way towards the elevator.  Once she was in, she pressed her floor number and tore open the seal.
Inside, there was a valentine. Â A poorly made and executed valentine, but a valentine nonetheless. Â William had cut out a giant heart out of red construction paper. Â Heâd glued googly-eyes on it to make a face, glued pipe cleaners and cotton balls and stickers where necessary, and had even used glitter. Â She laughed out loud â it honestly looked like a valentine made by one of her momâs first graders. Â When she noticed it was a card, she opened it up. Â She saw, in Williamâs handwriting:
Jag tÀnker pÄ dig nÀr jag inte ens tanker
It was when she got to her bedroom that she punched in the words, with all their accents, carefully into Google Translate on her phone. Â Again. Â He was always making her translate things, although she highly doubted there would be a communication error this time around and think he was calling her âlittle shitâ. Â When the translation came up, her heart skipped a beat.
I think about you when Iâm not even thinking.
#william nylander#william nylander imagine#william nylander fic#william nylander fan fic#toronto maple leafs#toronto maple leafs imagine#toronto maple leafs fic#toronto maple leafs fan fic#william nylander blurb#toronto maple leafs blurb#nhl#nhl imagine#nhl fic#nhl fan fic#nhl blurb#hockey#hockey imagine#hockey fic#hockey fan fic#hockey blurb#the president wears prada series
211 notes
·
View notes
Text
Swell
â pairings: suna x reader (in their 20s)
â genre: romance, angst, bestfriends to lovers (if u keep one eye open)
â warnings: cussing, vulnerability talk, suggestive scenes ??, nothing else really
â wc: 2.2k
â song: only in my dreams - the marias
Chapter 1
3 Years Ago â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:* ăă *:ïŸâ§*:ïŸâ§
The light scent of honey surrounds you, bubbles pillowing every movement you make, as the warm water sways slightly. Rei sits across from you with her arms folded on the edge of the tub, laying her head on them as she sighs deeply. The relaxing atmosphere and her presence always set your mind at ease, especially with the soft music coming from her record player. Rei lifts her head, stretching her arm to reach the bottle of soju outside of the tub.
âWhat are you afraid of?â she asks, pouring herself a shot before downing it and raising a brow at you. You hum at the question. It wasnât something sheâs never asked before, rather it was something she always asked when she could tell your mind was elsewhere. When your eyes wandered down to your hands, as you fidgeted with your rings.
âMice?â you tilt your head and smirk.
âSomething other than that!â she laughs and splashes you lightly before handing you your glass filled with the strawberry flavored liquor.
âVulnerability, I guess.â you answer, sinking back into the bath after placing your empty cup on the side of the tub.
âReally? What about it scares you?â
âHow easy it is for people to take advantage of it and toss you to the side after seeing it.â
âYeah, I get that, but weâll never know peopleâs true intentions⊠so why deny your right to feel everything and express it regardless of the outcome?â
âItâs uncomfortable though, showing people every part of yourself and not knowing where itâll lead to.â
âSometimes you have to be uncomfortable in order to move forward and grow.â she shrugs, leaning her elbow on the tub and propping her head on her palm.
âIâd rather be comfortable, itâs a lot safer that way.â
âYou sure about that?â
âFor right now, yeah.â she nods at your response, as you sigh in content after she accepted your stubbornness. Her lips perk up into a smug smile and she shoots you a teasing glare.
âSo, Rintaro, is he your idea of comfort?â
You roll your eyes, sinking deeper into the tub, your knees covering your face as they pop out from the warm water. She continues to stare at you with a teasing smile, waiting eagerly for your response.
âDid you really have to bring him up?â
âHey, Iâm just trying to figure out what comfortable means to you.â
You send her a blank stare, not believing her statement for a moment. Rei met Suna around the same time you did, the both of them hit it off and quickly became best friends. Heâd always try to set her up with his teammates or the girls he rejected back in highschool, but she was much more interested in bullying him at the corner store with you, Ava, and Atsumu.
âFine, he keeps asking about you.â she admits, rolling her eyes with a slight giggle leaving her mouth.
âI knew it.â
She moves closer to you in the tub, taking your hands in hers and pulling you up from the bubbles that collected around you. You place your head on your knees, as she mimics your position.
âCâmon, bubs. Whatâs going on?â
âHeâs not.â you mumble, she swirls the water beneath her with her hands, waiting for you to continue.
âHeâs not comfortable. Heâs the complete opposite of what Iâm used to and it scares me.â
âWhat are you used to that makes you feel comfortable?â
âUncertainty, callousnessâŠmended with absolute certainty of security.â
Rei lets out a loud sigh, pouring both herself and you another drink. Itâs not that I want these traits in a relationship, itâs just easier to accept when Iâve gone through them already. You thought to yourself, as she placed your glass on your side.
âMaybe you do need therapy.â
You scoff, splashing her and crossing your arms. She laughs and shakes her head at your pouty face before smiling at you.
âYou need to let go of the idea that you deserve hostility instead of love.â
You cup your hands in front of you, picking up the bubbles and blowing them towards her in an effort to ignore what sheâs saying even if you knew she was right.
âYouâre not alone though.â she smiles, picking her glass up. âIâm still working on it too. So, letâs both try to accept love and vulnerability as strengths and not weaknesses, okay?â She boops your nose with her soapy hand before bringing the other one with her glass towards you. You grab your own glass and raise them together, toasting to the new goal she set for both of you.
Present â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:* ăă *:ïŸâ§*:ïŸâ§
Two glasses clink in front of you, bringing you out of your trance. The sound of people conversing amongst themselves becomes louder, as Suna and Atsumu down a shot of Fireball. Ava nudges you lightly with her elbow with a concerned look on her face. You smile, reassuring her youâre okay before your gaze meets Sunaâs. He leans close to your ear, his warm breath laced with the strong scent of whiskey sends shivers down your spine.
âCan we talk?â
âSure.â You mumble.
âMeet me at the back door, yeah?â He shoots you a smile before dashing to the refreshments bar. You let Ava know youâre going for some fresh air, walking slowly to the exit. Your stomach fills with the familiar sense of butterflies, the kind you get when youâre about to drop from the highest point of the rollercoaster. A scary, yet thrilling feeling that you could live without.
Suna comes back with his pockets full, you send him an inquisitive look and he winks in response. He opens the door, waiting for you to step into the chilly air before shutting it and walking in front of you. You both walk up the little hill outside the studio until he finds a spot. He sits down, looking back at you and patting the spot next to him.
âCâmon! Since when are you shy?â
âShy? No, I just like my personal space.â you scoff, taking your seat next to him. He rolls his eyes, as he hands you a small glass bottle shaped like an apple.
âGot this for you.â
You grab the delicate bottle, running your fingers along the etching of it and smiling to yourself. He blushes slightly at how pleased you look, just like you did when heâd hand you that same brand of apple juice before he went off to practice.
âSo, you just carry apple juice with you?â
âYeah, got a problem with that?â
You deadpan him, unamused at his attempt at a joke. He scoffs, opening his own drink.
âGot it from the bar, stupid.â he takes a sip of his seltzer water and sighs in delight, noticing your lingering gaze. You stifle a laugh before turning away from him.
âWhatâs so funny?â he questions, staring at you. You shrug, opening your juice and taking a sip of it.
âJust interesting watching someone enjoy TV static.â
âAt least I donât have the tastebuds of a fucking toddler.â he retorts, smirking at your offended expression.
You take another sip of your juice, placing it next to you before flipping him off. He laughs, grabbing your hand that was once telling him to fuck off. You stare at his hand laying on top of yours, the warmth of his calloused hands reminded you how much you missed his touch. He quickly releases your hand after staring at them for a second too long, your hand falling down to your lap slowly. He rubs the back of his head, as the two of you refuse to make eye contact.
âSorry.â
âItâs fine.â
You bring your knees up to your chest, looking out at the city lights as Suna propped himself on his arms to peer up at the stars.
âIâve always enjoyed this.â
âHm?â you hum, looking over to him.
âSitting her in silence, itâs oddly comfortable.â
âYeah, I guess thereâs not many people that find comfort in silence.â
Suna shakes his head, a smile plastered on his face. When was the last time you saw him smile this much? He certainly didnât smile this much before you parted ways, not even when you two went to school together. The little crinkles next to his honey colored eyes made your heart swell, his usual deadpan look was so full of light that it made your heart flutter in the most uncomfortable way.
âI was talking about being in silence with you, dumbassâ he interrupts your thoughts, looking over to you and locking eyes. You cough, looking out towards the city once again.
âItâs cold, huh? I donât remember it getting this cold here.â you stutter, rubbing your hands on your legs to warm them up. He smirks at your nervousness and shrugs off his jacket, placing it over your shoulders.
âI wasnât implying I wanted your jacket.â
âI know, feel free to take it off.â
You roll your eyes, adjusting his jacket on yourself. The spicy sweet scent of his cologne lingered on the fabric, making you miss all those times heâd leave his clothes at your place âin case you missed himâ heâd say.
âArenât you cold?â
âHonestly, my nerves are enough to keep me warm right now.â he admits, staring off at the skyline. You smile at his honesty, whenever you were around Suna you knew youâd always get a straight answer. And although that made you feel at ease, it also scared you.
âHey, why didnât you try-â
âIâve missed you.â he cuts you off, his gaze still fixed on the city. You cuddle further into his jacket, inhaling the comforting scent. âAnd being here with you right now feels like nothings changed.â Well shit.
âI know⊠itâs annoying.â you mutter. He turns to you, frustration evident on your face as you huff and stretch out your legs. âNothing ever changes here and itâs irritating.â
âWhy is that?â he smirks, enjoying your little fit of anger that he couldnât get enough of.
âEverything in this world is subject to change. Nothing ever stays the same for long, and if it does itâs just waiting to be destroyed.â he stares at you intently, as you continue to rant and stare out at the city, as if preaching to a group of people. âEveryone loves nostalgia, but never stops to think about how change is inevitable. Being comfortable without changes sets you up for failure. A sense of false hope thatâll kill you in the end.â you take a deep breath, realizing you went off on a tangent and look over to Suna, whoâs gazing lovingly at you.
âWhatâs with the dumb smile on your face?â
âI just like hearing you talk, it feels like old times.â
âDid you even listen to a word I said?â you scoff, rising from the ground and walking a few feet in front of you to pace around. âJeez, itâs like talking to a wall. Nothingâs the same about us, so stop acting-â you pause at the realization of what you were about to say. You avert your gaze to the city, feeling the chill in the air while the heat burns through your cheeks. Suna lets out a small laugh and walks over to where you are, standing dangerously close to you.
âYouâre so stupid sometimes, ya know?â he jokes, nudging you softly. âI know nothingâs the same between us. It never will be, but Iâd like to try to start something new.â he sighs, stuffing his hands into his pockets. âYou can blame it on nostalgia or comfort, sure. But what is it about being comfortable that scares you?â you freeze at his question, realizing how much youâve changed since that conversation with Rei. Suna peers down at you, giggling before pulling the hood of his jacket over your head.
âLetâs head back in before Rei thinks somethingâs up.â he tells you, walking away from you slowly. You follow, walking in front of him before stopping right at the door and handing him his jacket. He sends you a confused look, as he takes it back.
âFor the record, I never said I was scared of it. Itâs just annoying.â
He gazes down at you and nods, putting his jacket on. A small smile tugs at your lips as he fumbles around his pockets, pulling out a lollipop. He raises a brow at you and you turn around to open the door. He pushes it closed with his arm, caging you between him and the heavy door. You turn to face him, his warm breath fanning over your face, the faint scent of cinnamon still lingering. He brings his arm back, unwrapping the candy and pocketing the trash.
âWhat flavor?â
âSee for yourself.â you tease.
He smirks, bringing it to his mouth slowly. You watch him, not sure why you havenât moved an inch. He was no longer caging you, but his captivating movements that were so foreign to you kept you from walking away. He brings his hand to cup your cheek softly, his thumb running over your lip and parting them slowly. You obey him, the heat in your stomach building, telling you not to get too close... again. The hard candy slips past your lips, the sweet taste of cherry tackles your taste buds as he pops it out of your mouth, gazing at you with an inquisitive look.
âCherry.â you tell him, turning away and opening the door.
âThanks, pretty.â he hums, popping the lollipop into his mouth as he watches you leave his side.
a/n: ahh hi hi, I hope you enjoyed chp 2! more suna content in this one hehe, I have a lot more in store for this so pls let me know what y'all think! kisses xx
#suna rintarou#suna fluff#suna x reader#hq suna#haikyuu fic#haikyuu x reader#suna rintaro x reader#suna x y/n#haikyuu suna#suna headcanons#suna rintaro imagine#suna x you#haikyuu drabbles#haikyuu fluff
19 notes
·
View notes
Note
hi, i hope that you're doing well! u only have to do this prompt if u want to, but either a stommy or harringrove abo au where they find out steve's pregnant after he misses his heat? how would they react nd what would the others reactions be??
I was actually thinking about this scenario the other day so Harringrove.
Thereâs a super brief mention of abortion, Steve just basically mentions he doesnât think he can bring himself to get one, but in case that makes anyone uncomfortable.
-
Steve hadnât been at school that day.
Billy wasnât totally worried, it was around time for his heat, anyway, but Steve had asked Billy to spend his last heat three heats with him, so it was, it was odd he hadnât mentioned it to Billy.
He pulled into the driveway in front of Steveâs house, letting himself in the front door.
The house didnât smell like it did when Steve was in heat, full of the honey lavender scent of his hormones, his slick.
âStevie?â Steve was wrapped up in bed, nestled under a pile of blankets.
Billy sat on the other side of the bed, laying over Steve, melting his body weight onto him.
âBaby, whatâs up?â Steve just made a high sound in his throat. Billy started shifting blankets, finding Steveâs face. âTalk to me.â One of Steveâs eyes opened. âAre you okay?â
Steve had been feeling a little sick the past week or so, promised Billy he was going to go to the doctor soon.
âI went to the doctor today. I was up all night throwing up.â Billy kissed his forehead.
âWhatâs the verdict? You okay?â Steve shifted, sitting up, holding a soft pillow to his chest.
âI, um, Iâm, Iâm pregnant.â Billyâs heart fucking stopped. âShe said I was probably eight weeks along.â He was nervously picking at something on the bedspread, beginning to ramble. âSo I guess it was during one of my heats, that sometimes, sometimes omegas still have heats during the pregnancy, which is why, why I still had the last one but didnât have this one, and apparently itâs the size of a raspberry, a tiny little raspberry, Bill. And I, I know weâre so young, but I donât, I donât think I can bring myself to get rid of it, but Iâm not, you donât, Iâm not expecting anything from you but-â Billy pulled Steve into his chest, petting his hair, shushing him softly.
âItâs okay, Sweet Thing.â He kissed Steveâs head. âWhatever you wanna do. Iâm gonna be right here for you.â Steve melted into him.
âBill, I, I donât know what to do. I donât know if I can, if we can actually, actually be fucking parents, but I, Billy I can not just, just-I already love it so fucking much.â
âYou donât have to, Honey. You can decide. Weâll make this work, however we have to.â He hefted Steve further into his lap. âIâm gonna be here for you, for our pup. And we got family thatâll help us.â
âBill, I donât think our parents are gonna-â
âAre you gonna tell Joyce she canât babysit, or should I get murdered for it?â Steve laughed, an unexpected little thing.
-
They didnât really tell Joyce. Not exactly.
Steve and Billy were at Melvaldâs, looking through the health section, throwing vitamins Steveâs OBGYN had recommended into the basket.
Joyce was the only person at the check out stand, made small talk while she scanned vitamins, shea butter, and produce. She picked one container, faltering slightly.
Prenatal Vitamins, omega specialized formula
She stared at it. Steve felt like he was gonna cry.
She moved in a flash, shifting around the counter, pulling Steve into a tight hug.
It took him a second to return the hug, wrapping his arms around her.
âIf you boys need anything, and I mean anything at all, you come get me.â Steve scrunched his eyes up, trying not to sob into her shoulder.
She pulled away, giving Billy a hug of his own.
âHow far along are you?â
âJust about ten weeks.â She cooed, handing them their bags as Billy counted out bills.
âAnd youâre not even showing. With Jon I mustâve put on thirty pounds.â Steve looked around. He lifted his baggy sweatshirt to show off the shirt underneath, the tighter fabric showing off his little bump. She smiled at them, made Steve feel so warm. âLet me know when you get your first sonogram. I want copies.â
-
Steve popped at 19 weeks.
He went from looking a little chubby to looking fully pregnant.
They had yet to tell anyone about the pup, but he couldnât hide it anymore.
Billy wouldnât stop touching his belly, never had since they had found out, but now that he looked pregnant, Billy would gently rest his head on the bump, would press kisses to the little bulge on his lower abdomen, would talk to the little pup, sing to it.
It made Steve melt every time.
He was standing behind Steve, his head resting on his shoulder as he looked in the mirror, one hand on the Steveâs tummy as he did his hair.
Steveâs hands were unsteady.
His parents were home, were in the sitting room watching the news. They were gonna tell them today.
âItâs gonna be okay. Weâll work it out.â Steve sighed, dropping his hands.
âThereâs no way they take it well, Bill. I mean, when I presented they went apeshit.â Billy turned him around, Steveâs tummy pressed between them.
âWeâre gonna get through it. We got each other, and we got this little mango. Itâll suck, but weâll find a way to make it work.â
Steve smiled at him, running his fingers through Billyâs hair.
Telling Steveâs parents did not go well.
Steve didnât really know what he expected, didnât know how it still hurt when his dad called him an omega whore, got in Billyâs face and told him he was white trash, that he was a disgusting alpha.
He told Steve he was an embarrassment, getting pregnant in high school.
He told Steve to get outta his house.
-
Joyce was tugging on Steveâs hands, helping him stand up from the couch.
He was just rounding 31 weeks, was big pregnant at this point, the little pup kept shifting, just wigglinâ in there.
He and Billy were going to look at apartments, didnât want to put Joyce out for even more time, much to her protests and comments that she would be over as often as possible.
Billy met them at the door, helped Steve into the low seats of the Camaro.
They had four apartment options.
The first landlord met them at the car, took one look at pregnant Steve, and immediately denied them.
The second one was dingy, had stains in the carpeting, holes in the walls. Steve pursed his lips, shook his head at Billy.
The third was too small, basically just two bedrooms and a hallway.
But the last one, it was right over Melvaldâs, had two small bedrooms, a good sized kitchen, opening up to a big living room. Steve just about cried when he stepped foot inside, it was so fucking perfect.
He could see their pup learning to walk in the living room, couple picture Billy bouncing them on his hip in the kitchen.
âWeâll take it.â
-
Billy insisted on doing most of the moving himself, didnât want Steve bending over, lifting heavy things.
So he sat on the couch, pointed at rooms he wanted Billy to put the boxes.
They set up their lives in the space, made Joyce a copy of their key so she could drop by after work.
Steve went into labor just after 3 in the morning in their bed.
Billy drove him to the hospital, his eyes wide, holding his hand tightly.
Billy called everyone from the hospital, Joyce and Claudia pretty much busted down the door, insisted on coming into the delivery room with them.
Steve was in labor for over fourteen hours.
But then they got to meet their little pup, a perfect little girl with perfect little features.
Billy cried the first time he held her. He brushed his fingers softly over her face, her tiny nose, her pouty lips.
âLook at her little nose. She looks just like Billy.â Claudia was holding her, Dustin looking over her arm at the pup.
âI donât know, sheâs got a lot of Steve in her. Look at that mouth.â Billy poked her lips, made her smack them together. Everyone cooed.
Hopper was silent as he stared down at the little girl in his arms. Joyce had roped him into helping during Steveâs pregnancy, and he had shared many soft moments with Billy, was officially her godfather.
El loved the little girl, hadnât seen a baby before.
âWhatâs her name?â Hopper passed the baby to Jonathan.
âMina Beatrice Hargrove. Mina means loved and Beatrice means bringer of joy. We just want her to grow up with a concrete reminder that sheâs loved and special.â Steveâs father had forbidden him from giving this bastard child the Harrington name.
âMina Bea. I think thatâs cute.â Billy knocked his shoulder into Maxâs. Mina huffed, beginning to make the little choked out, gurgling sounds that preceded her crying.
âOkay, Babyâs gotta eat, daddiesâ gotta sleep.â Billy started shooing everyone out, Jonathan gently placing Mina back into Steveâs arms.
She quieted quickly against Steveâs chest. Billy sat down in the chair next to the bed, stroking one hand over her little head.
âI canât fucking believe it, Pretty Boy. I just, I love you both, so fucking much.â He kissed her head, kissing Steveâs hand right after. âSheâs perfect. Youâre perfect.â He rested his cheek against the top of her head. âOur sweet little mango.â
#yikes writes#harringrove#steve harrington#billy hargrove#harringrove abo#mpreg#steve harrington x billy hargrove#billy hargrove x steve harrington#harringrove fic#harringrove ficlet#harringrove drabble#alpha billy hargrove#omega steve harrington
267 notes
·
View notes
Text
Unless...? Ch.4
Part One | Two | Three
Billy replied every time Steve texted, unless he was working, or asleep, and Steve tried to ration it outâwaiting until after practice, or making himself finish his meal, so he didnât return to work to find out Billyâd been sighing heavily every time his phone chimed.
heâs as glued to his phone as u are, sent Robin, and Steve tried not to grin too widely in triumph.
Donât know who youâre talking about, he sent back, and she sent an eyeroll emoticon.
âYâknow,â she said later, over video chat, while Steve folded his laundry. She had a straw dangling out of her mouth like a cigarette. ââthe last time I saw you texting this much,â she said, pausing so heâd look up, and then slurping at her soda, ââyou were dating.â She stared him dead in the eyes.
âWhat is your problem,â Steve hissed at her, his face flushing. âQuit this Steve and Billy sitting in a tree, K-I-S-S-I-N-G shit, itâs getting old.â
Steve couldnât help it, he wandered into Victoriaâs Secret the next day, and got surrounded by sales associates. âWhat size,â he got asked, and they seemed unsurprised when he said âIâm not sure.â He finally just grabbed like five pairs of lace panties, his face probably steaming, and ran back out, because Billy had probablyâdefinitelyâbeen kidding.
Steve was feeling more and more sure, the feeling leaden in his stomach, that if he brought the lace thongs up again, heâd get the hardest âNo homoâ of his life. He got back to the motel and threw the packages in his backpack, stuffing them down to the bottom, and curled up on the bed, remembering how fast things had gone south with Tommy. Tommyâd wanted to jack each other offâas bros, he said, as palsâand Steve had gone along, only to hit weeks of unanswered calls.
Robin had been decidedly unsympatheticâsheâd never liked Tommyâbut Steve had never really stopped thinking about where he should have drawn the line, before he scared off his best friend. Maybe he could tell I was wondering what it would be like to kiss him, he thought, staring at the ceiling. Maybe I leaned in too close, and grossed him out.
He imagined Billy blanking him at work, as Steve tried to explain heâd just...thought he was doing it right, this time, coloring in the lines. He was always too dumb to know where the lines were, was the problem. He rubbed his eyes, taking a long, shaky breath, and rolled to bury his face in his pillow.
He reminded himself of Billyâs flinch when Steve called him husband, as a joke, and groaned. Slumber party, he told himself. Like kids.
Steve didnât text Billy for a few days, after that. He didnât think about the lace thongs, either, and he didnât order grilled sandwiches anywhere, or doodle butterflies in his notebooks, thinking about Billyâs tattoo flexing just a little as he breathed in his sleep.
Rehearsals were distracting, and Steve practiced hard. In the afternoons, he finished up two separate songsâabout loneliness, but in a vague kind of wayâand started another one that would never see the light of day, about how it would feel to have just one person on earth as excited about him as he was about half the people he knew. He tried not to even imagine that person as Billy Hargrove, because how weird was that, picturing him wanting to road trip together, or go camping, and lean into each other by the fire. Steve reminded himself, grimly, of what friends didâheâd learned it with Robin, and he could learn it before he creeped Billy out, too.
He was pretty sure one thing friends didnât do was fantasize. He threw the thongs in the trash, and then fished them out the next morning, and stared at the pile of them, tissue-wrapped and perfumed on his bed. He opened the package, and considered themâone black, one red, one pinkâhe didnât know why heâd said yes to white, because white panties werenât even date night panties, according to Nancy. White and beige were for lounging.
White was for weddings, though, Steve thought, feeling ridiculous, and stuffing them back in the bag. He tried not to think about taking the joke way too far, and buying rings.
respond to yr boy, he keeps checking his phone like a lovesick goon, Robin sent the next day, and Steve clicked over to Billyâs messages and sent a string of hearts without even checking what Billy had said.
Once he actually checked, it was you forget about me, harrington? and Steve wanted to spin around in place, he realized, alone in his hotel room, because Billy Hargrove missed him, and so he did. He shuffled around to the tune in his head with his arms up like his phone was Billy himself, spinning and swaying his hips because nobody was looking, and then he let himself fall face-first on the bed like a Disney character, giggling. He dialed Billy, and curled up on his side, grinning.
â...I guess you do remember who I am, huh,â Billy grouched.
âI miss you,â Steve told him, confident for once, because Billy Hargrove, cool bartender sounded pouty, like a little kid. âLike Iâd forget my best guy. My most favoriteââ
âOh my god, stop,â Billy laughed.
âCoolest person I know,â Steve told him, honestly, and Billy snickered harder, his voice going muffled.
âIâm at work, jesus,â he hissed, but he sounded fond.
âI wish I was there,â Steve told him. âIâd just dedicate you a song. Right in the middle of a set, just switch songs. Sorry, yâall, my bartenderâs lonely.â
âJesus,â Billy groaned, but Steve could tell he was smiling. âYou say that, but itâdâitâd be something dumb, youâd sing me the Barney Songââ
ââI love you, you love me,ââ Steve sang cheerfully, as Billy said, âDo not. Do not sing it. Steveââ
Steveâs heart pounded, singing love words to Billy, but Billyâd suggested it, so it wasnât weird, it was a joke. âWeâre gonna have a huge weddiiiing,â he crooned, ââwith a lacy thong, and kiss from me to youââ
Billy cackled, breathless. âShut up!â he panted. âStop, you dipshit, quit itââ
âWonât you say you love me tooooo?â Steve held the note like a broadway star, and Billy must have died laughing, because all Steve could hear was wheezing.
âShut up,â he gasped. âHoly shit, fuck you, Harringtonââ
âHey, you thought I wouldnât do it, practically a dare, Hargroveââ
âOh my god,â Billy groaned, still giggling, and Steve wished he was there, Billy next to him on the bed, so he could hear it better.
Billy needed to giggle more, Steve thought, trying not to think of Billyâs weight in his arms, warm and solid. He wanted Billy laughing helplessly into his shoulder, he realized, sharply, like a hunger pang. âI donât think youâve gotten enough love songs,â Steve told him, his voice a little husky with the stupid surge of emotion over Billy laughing.
â...most people donât write songs,â he whispered back. âMost people arenât you, Steve Harrington.â
âI think you need to hear it more,â Steve insisted, stubbornly. âI mean, I know Iâm not supposed to talk aboutâDrunk Nightâbutââ Billy took a sharp breath, but didnât say anything, and Steve winced. âI wonât, I wonât, I promise, butâbut anybody who doesnât tell you thatâthat theyâtheyâre shitty. Youâre amazing.â
âIâm really not,â Billy laughed, like Steve was being ridiculous.
âYou are, youâre so smartââ
âIâm what now,â Billy interrupted, snorting a laugh that didnât sound nearly as happy as his giggles while Steve had sung.
âYou can remember all that drink stuff, itâs so complicated, and people make these bullshit crazy ordersââ
â...thatâs just memorizing, Harrington,â Billy sighed.
âI couldnât do it,â Steve told him, honestly. âYou were telling that lady all about, like, the history of France when she ordered somethingââ
âI told her where cognac was made,â Billy told him, laughing. âIâm not a history professor, jesusââ
âIt was really interesting! I fall asleep when most people talk about history,â Steve admitted, grimacing. âI actually went home and looked some of it up! And then I pretended it was in your voice so I could stay awake.â
âOh my god,â Billy groaned.
âI always find the smart people! Iâm like a smartness-sniffer, like a drug sniffer dog,â Steve told him, trying to support his case, as Billy started laughing his ass off again. âIâm serious, like, I dated the smartest girl in highschool, and I ended up friends with the smartest kid in her little brotherâs friend group, and look how smart Robin isââ
âJesus Hobgoblin Christ,â Billy mumbled.
âIâm telling you, youâre smart, donât mess with me on this, Iâll get Robin and Jonathan backing me up.â Billy made a weird gulping noise, like glugging faucet, and Steve frowned at his phone. âI mean it,â he insisted. âWho the hell told you you werenât? Bull shit, man.â
âSure wish I actually was who you think I am,â Billy said softly, and Steve couldnât take it, he stuck his tongue out and made a loud PTHBBBBBT noise into the phone.
âYouâre perfect, shut up,â Steve told him. âYouâre great. IâI have receipts, okay, I canâI can present evidence to the courtââ
âYouâre so fucking weird,â Billy told him, his laughter soft again. âHow come youâre way the hell away, I wanna see you, you freak of nature.â
âYouâre still coming Friday, right,â Steve asked, again, and Billy laughed.
âYeah, yeah, Iâll be there.â
âCanât believe you want to drive all the way out here to see me,â Steve told him, rolling onto his back to beam at the ceiling. âGonna hug you so hard.â
âCanât believe you miss me so much you want me to,â Billy said, laughing. âWe still doing this motel sleepover thing? You didnât, uh, you donât have a better offer?â
âWhat the hell better offer could there be,â Steve whispered, trying to imagine, and Billy laughed.
âOh, shit, somebody actually wants a drink,â he said, and Steve laughed.
âSee you Friday,â he said, and didnât hang up.
â...yeah, yeah, see you Friday, Harrington,â Billy said, before the line went dead, and Steve could hear his smile.
He called Robin Thursday, determined not to tell her about the thongs. Heâd tried one on, in a panic at two-fifteen in the morning, when he suddenly woke, his heart pounding, to a dream where Billy was willing to marry him if he only wore a thong, but the damn thing didnât fit.
He yanked it over his feetâit felt like a stretchy, fancy rubber bandâand stared at himself in the bathroom mirror, feeling like a moron with the tip of his dick sticking up over the band, the red mark around his waist from his briefs, and his hairy legs. The cheap motel toilet seat lid creaked alarmingly as he sat on it, groaning into his arms, the image of his dream-self chasing around the courthouse naked because his stupid lace thong didnât fit still stuck in his head.
It was hard not to further imagine the way Tommyâs lip would have curled. Steve had thoughtâtheyâd practised kissing on each other, before dates, and after, a couple times, when the dates had been shitty. Tommyâd been the one to undo Steveâs jeans, the day before he stopped returning calls.
The idea of Billy grimacing at the damn thongs had Steve yanking it off again. He actually threw it in the toilet, and stomped out, chanting âfuck,â over and over, before he remembered itâd clog the damn plumbing and some poor motel lady did not get paid enough to fish a thong out of the pipes with Steveâs dick hair still on it. He turned on his heel and ran back in, splashing around in the toilet with his bare hand, glad at least that he hadnât flushed it down.
He wrapped it in toilet paper, and threw it in the trash, but it soaked through, red and black lace and soggy toilet paper, and he yanked it out again, hissing furiously through his teeth, and disentangled it from the previous nightâs dental floss.
When he called Robin, later that morning, with pants on, he considered asking her how the hell to get toilet paper off a wet lacy thong. Would she even know, he wondered, flopping back on the bed. Did she even like that stuff? Maybe only men did, on women, he thought. He suddenly wanted to ask, but Robin was talking about her custom Xena-themed guitar case strap, and he couldn't really think of a way to ask. When she paused, he sighed. âSounds rad."
"You're barely listening," she told him. "What's up?"
"Remind me not to fuck this up like I did with Tommy,â he told her, dully, staring at the ceiling, and she snorted a laugh.
âNah,â she said, thoughtfully, ââTommy was a fuckface. Good job on that one.â
Steve bit his lips, remembering waking after their mutual jaerk-off session, kind of excited to get Tommy over again and see where things went, and Tommy never picking up his calls again. Tommy still called, occasionally, and said things like âI have a fiance now,â before hanging up. Steve still wondered, sometimes, whether he could have been less himself, and still had a best friend. â...yeah, I guess,â he said, sighing.
âBillyâs better,â she told him, and Steve opened his mouth to brag, but she cut him off with ââhe actually likes you,â and he deflated. âYou gonna get him to the courthouse while heâs in town?â she asked, teasing, and Steve pthbbbbbtâd her.
Steve buzzed around all day Friday, grinning at everyone like Billy was coming from another country, and Steve hadnât seen him in years. Dalton asked if they were about to meet his new girlfriend, and Steve had to tear himself away from his phone, blushing, to explain Billy was the bartender at work. âHe is not my girlfriend,â he emphasized, sighing. âWeâre justââ
â...boyfriends?â Dalton asked, and Steve glared at him, wondering how Robin had gotten to his Kool-aid.
âWeâre friends!â Steve told him, feeling his cheeks heat further. âEverybody keeps asking me that!â Dalton raised his eyebrows and nodded. âBest friends,â Steve bragged, and Daltonâs eyebrows rose impossibly higher. âLook, I know itâs dumb, I just really like himââ
âOh, I can see that,â Dalton said, nodding slowly as he tuned his bass. â...everybody can see that.â
The door banged, and Steve was on his feet so fast he almost dropped his coffee, but it was just Javi and Wesley, the guitarist and drummer.
âOh, hey,â said Steve, sitting back down, and tapping his foot.
â...no need to get so excited to see us,â Wesley said.
â...youâre not his bartender,â Dalton told them, with the significant glance Steve had begun to associate with anyone around he and Billy, and he groaned.
Heâd almost forgotten he was waiting for Billy, a couple hours in, when he looked up and saw him standing awkwardly off to the side. Steve sprang up mid-song to jump down off the stage, run over, and throw his arms around him. Billy grunted with shock as Steve lifted him a little off the ground in a hug, and then hugged him back, slowly, tucking his hot face in Steveâs shoulder.
Steve leaned back and swung him a little, relishing his weight, then let go and stepped back. He couldnât stop smiling. âYouâre here,â he said, and Billy laughed, glancing behind Steve.
âYou stopped mid-song,â Dalton saidâand he didnât even sound mad, just bewildered.
âSorry,â Billy told him, grimacing.
âIâm so glad youâre here,â Steve told him, throwing his arm around Billyâs shoulders, and dragging him over to introduce him to the guys. âThis is Billy Hargrove!â
â....hi,â Billy said, sounding a little strangled, and side-eyeing Steve.
âHeâs my best friend. Weâre gonna get friend-married,â Steve announced, and Javi played a weird discordant chord on his guitar. Billy smacked his face with his hand.
ââas soon as he says yes,â Steve amended, and everyone looked even more disbelieving.
âIâm...gonna go sit down,â Billy said, extricating himself and wandering a few feet away to sit on the floor. âGo rehearse,â he muttered. His ears were bright red, and Steve wanted to touch them, but he cleared his throat, and jumped back up on the stage, giddy with the contact high of putting his arms around Billy Hargrove.
âLemme get this, uh,â Wesley cleared his throat, ââstraight,â he muttered. âTheyâre friends?â
âFriends,â Steve said, nodding. He waggled his eyebrows at Billy and played just enough of the riff from Owner of a Lonely Heart that Billy burst out snickering, and a chorus of âWhaaaatâs and âOh my godâ s went up around him.
When they breaked, Steve was off the stage again in a flash. âSo, I was thinking,â he told Billy, dropping next to him on the boards to slide an arm around him, and tug him close enough that Steve got a whiff of Billyâs shampoo, and felt his cheeks heat. He cleared his throat, relaxing a little so they werenât as tightly pressed together, but he forgot what he was gonna say, watching the flush spread across Billyâs freckled cheeks. Steve reached up and pressed his fingers to the tip of Billyâs reddened ear, feeling the warmth, and snickered.
âWhat were you thinking?â Billy growled, batting his hand away. âStop poking me, Harringtonââ
âMmrm,â Steve said, squeezing him close again in a tight side-hug. âGod, whatâs it been, like, days? I need my Billy fix.â He leaned his head on Billyâs shoulder, sighing contentedly, and Billy groaned, sliding his arm around Steve, and letting his head thump against Steveâs hair.
âYouâre so weird,â he whispered.
âYouâre weird,â Steve fired back, at lightning speed, like a genius, and Billy started giggling, relaxing against him. Steve remembered how soft Billyâs hair had been on his pillow, when Steve had reached over and drunkenly patted it like a cat. He wished it wouldnât be totally weird to run his fingers through it. â...weâre playing a set tonight, but there are other bands. I thought we could leave, get dinner, come back and listen?â
âYou asking me to the dance, Harrington?â Billy asked, laughing, and Steve nodded.
âYes, absolutely, we should dance,â he laughed, glad Billy had brought it up first, but Billy stiffened against him in the way he did when Steve was a little too much. Steve winced, and rolled it back. âI-I mean, if you want to. Thereâthere are a couple bands you might like. We donât have to. Youâre probably tired.â
â...I am pretty tired,â Billy admitted, quietly, and Steve lifted his head off Billyâs shoulder, and pulled his arm back, inwardly cursing himself, but Billy squeezed him. âI wanna go. Though. We should go.â
âOkay,â Steve laughed, nodding with relief. âSorry. I know I can be kind of...a lot.â
âNo, donâtââ Billy sighed, slumping against him, and Steve laughed, putting an arm around him again, as Billyâs weight threatened to knock them both sideways. âYouâre notâI mean, youâyouâre not too much, jesus.â
Steve swallowed back a stinging in his eyes, feeling his cheeks heat further. It felt like a drop of sweat would sizzle away like water in a hot pan, and he laughed into Billyâs hair. â...you can always tell me to back off a little, though. I mean. I wonât getâweird about it, I promise, if you need a breakâI was trying to give you a break coming here,â he laughed, grimacing. ââand then I just ended up begging you to come, but I canâI mean, I can hear ânoâ, I promise.â
â...I promise Iâll tell you if youâre ever too much,â Billy said, sighing. âYou donât need to give me breaks.â
â...I kinda wear people out,â Steve told him, grimacing. âI justâI know they donâtâŠâ he paused, trying his words together like puzzle pieces. âUm,â he said finally, ââpeople try toâto stay, uh, they just get kind of...bored. With me.â
Billy narrowed his eyes. âI literally canât imagine that happening,â he said, and the unexpected deadpan sarcasm slid into Steve like a really sharp knife, when the cut doesnât hurt right away, and then wells up red, and drips everywhere.
He swallowed, clenching his jaw, and wondering why Billy had come, if he was already sick of it.
âHey, hey, I mean that, Iâm not gonna get bored,â Billy hissed. âJesus, you look like a kicked puppy.â
Steve laughed, relaxing a little, because it wasnât like Billy had known him for all that long. There was probably a while, yet, as long as Steve wasnât weird about it.
âWill you get up here,â Dalton called over. âStop mooning over each other for five minutes, maybe?â When Steve stomped back onstage, Dalton raised his eyebrows. âHey, tonight,â he said, ââthere are other bands, you should come early, bring yourâŠâ he trailed off, raising his eyebrows.
âBilly,â Steve supplied, annoyed. âHis nameâs Billy, heâs the new bartender.â
âIs that what theyâre calling it now,â Wesley said, with a drum flourish, and Steve hoped to god Billy couldnât hear them.
âYou should bring him. After you take him to dinner.â
Steve opened his mouth, closed it, and then sidled closer. âWhere are the good places for dinner, Iâve been getting burgers or whatever,â he whispered, and his old bandmates redeemed themselves, drawing around him to consider the merits of several local restaurants, with ratings for food, atmosphere, and price point.
Part One | Two | Three
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
skirt chasers - drabble i
a skirt chasers drabble bc they are my fave fictional couple to date <333
tags: coupley and domestic, jkâs terrible attempts at seducing via text, making out, dry humping, spitting (ik idk what came over me), too much talking for this to be sexual pero hey here we are wc: like 3k
entirely based off jungkook from bv3 that man had NO right to look that good and the holy jirkenstocks (jungkook birkenstocks). wont lie this has been completely written in my drafts since November (yes 2019) and i hoarded it under the belief i would make this a whole part 2 which i did notÂ
que dios los bendiga <3
-
Much to everyoneâs dismay, Jungkookâs spring break in Vegas with the boys is cut three days short when Jiminâs dog sitter suddenly cancels, citing a case of homesickness as enough cause to abruptly go home. When you first hear news of this, youâre preparing yourself for the return of a mopey, useless Jungkook, too drained from four glorious days in Las Vegas to carry on. What youâre not expecting is the mysterious text he sends you before boarding a five hour flight with no service (he was cheap).
kook still on vegas lockdown. Have that pussy ready when i get home
âThe fuck does that mean?â Chaeyoung is the first to see the message, your screen lighting up on the kitchen counter beside you as you scrub through a mountainous pile of dishes. You try to play it off, after all, Chaeyoung had seen parts of you you hadnât even seen, but there was no worse embarrassment than having your homegirls see your clown of a boyfriendâs ridiculousness. âHeâs so romantic,â she swoons, and you shoo her away from the offending device as you wipe your hands down on your t-shirt.Â
you for what?? One 20 second round đ€„
Chaeyoung suddenly cackles from over your shoulder, and you swear your soul leaves your body.Â
You donât get a response until exactly five hours and thirteen minutes later, your phone vibrating like crazy on the edge of your bathtub, and if you hadnât given it a hearty kick and sent it flying across the room, front screen shattering into the most intricate spider web of glass shards, it would have fallen into the water. The terror.Â
kook pls pick me upÂ
kook also haha. U r soooo funny đ
Youâre halfway to the airport, idly sitting in traffic and giving the public a free, Beyonce-like experience of The Scriptâs Breakeven, when you realize youâre not wearing any pants. Youâre not exactly sure which part of Jungkookâs long t-shirt had tricked you into believing you were decently dressed, but youâre not too mad. After all, Jungkookâs trip with the boys had been a last minute decision that did not take into consideration your never-ending thirst for your boyfriend, so a little payback never hurt anybody.Â
Heâs sitting on top of his suitcase outside the airport when you get there, cute Birkenstock-clad feet swinging back and forth as he waits for you like the good boy he is. He crouches down by the passenger window, âUh, yeah, is this the Uber?âÂ
You canât even bother hiding the smile that consumes your face, and it only grows tenfold when he finally gets in and immediately leans over the center console to kiss you. âLook whoâs finally back from their little bachelor party,â you murmur, eyes lidded dangerously low when he breaks away.Â
âOh, the party where I accidentally sleep away my life-savings to a stripper named Aries and then have to go home and beg for my wifeâs forgiveness?â He responds immediately, devious pink tongue swiping out to lick at your bottom lip.Â
You snort. âJokeâs on you, because our hot pool boy kept me company and treated me better in four days than my husband had in six years,â you mumble, finger looping into the silver chain around his neck to pull him close again.Â
âNot our hot pool boy,â he whines, smile pressed adorably to your lips.Â
You almost retort, but a ten-second horn blast from the car behind you has the two of you jumping three feet from each other, like teenagers caught making out in the school parking lot.Â
-
Just as youâd predicted via text, Jungkook barely has the energy to walk up the steps to your apartment, much less fuck you like heâd promised. âFuck, stop being healthy and let us take the elevator,â he grunts, pushing his suitcase onto the final platform leading to your floor.
âNope,â you concede. âThe stairs give me a good view of your ass going up.â
He shoots you a scandalized look, like youâre an old man whoâd just catcalled him on the street. âPretty sure thatâs my line.â
Itâs when youâre unlocking the front door, sending out a little prayer to the heavens (Chaeyoung) for the blessing of an empty apartment, that he notices your lack of proper clothing. âOh, hell no,â he groans, immediately crowding you against the armchair nearest the door.Â
You laugh, struggling to turn to face him as he nuzzles his face into your neck. âWhat seems to be the problem?â
He sighs against the shell of your ear, and youâd be a liar to say it didnât send a gush of wetness to your core. Jesus, just a single puff of air from Jungkook was enough to turn your coochie into a Fruit Gusher. âNot your sexy legs again,â he whines, and you giggle when he presses those pouty lips to yours.Â
âThought I was supposed to have this pussy ready for you,â you tease, tilting your head up until your noses brush against each other. Jungkook lets a soft huff of a sigh go, eyes fluttering shut at your close proximity.Â
Thereâs a hand that creeps along the back of your thigh, fingers pressing into the soft skin until he finally guides it upwards, hitched over his hip. The new position has your body curving backwards, tilted over the edge of the couch as he continues crowding closer and closer to you. âBaby,â he whines, and the tone and sudden usage of your favorite nickname wipes the teasing smile off your face. âI missed you so much,â he purrs, in that tone that says he knows he has you under his complete control, all he has to do is take care of you.Â
Still, you try to put up some sort of a fight. âIâm sure your eyes were kept entertained in Vegas,â you retort weakly, not even bothering to hide the jealousy in your tone.Â
Jungkook laughs, before puckering his lips and smothering you. Instantly, you throw your arms around his broad shoulders to pull him closer. His hair tickles your face from how long itâs gotten, and when you brush it back, collecting it into a makeshift baby ponytail, you canât even enjoy the sight because Jungkook is pressing his rock hard member against your inner thigh.Â
âYou think Iâm a cheater?â He muses when he finally pulls away, a little entranced by the saliva that coats your lips in a thin sheen. âCouldnât be even if I wanted to.â Before you can ask what that even means, heâs hauling you into his arms, your legs wrapping around his tiny waist, his cock now cradled between your thighs, right where you want him most. You moan immediately, head lolling backwards at the touch youâd craved for days. âFeel that? No one gets my dick hard like you do, baby.â
Even though his adrenaline is on one hundred, and heâs clearly blinded by his lust, Jungkook still sets you down on the bed like youâre made of glass. Any comments you may have made are smothered by his lips on yours, fingers gripping your waist like itâs the first time heâs ever touched you. When he pulls away, his eyes are dark and his breath is a little heavy where it fans against the lower half of your face.Â
âSo pretty,â he huffs, rolling his hips against yours. You groan, eyes rolling back as the familiar feeling of your boyfriend between your legs consumes you. Jungkook presses his mouth against the skin of your neck, where the faintest sheen of sweat had begun to form the moment you unlocked the front door.Â
If you thought you were loud, the sounds leaving Jungkookâs throat are teetering on the edge between a pornstar and a yodelling-enthusiast. You canât help the smirk crossing your features. âAre you really gonna come?â
Jungkook was many things, and drama queen was definitely very high on that list. He gives you the most scandalized expression, stopping the movement of his hips to scoff. âAs if,â he snorts, but you know that little eyebrow furrow a little too well.Â
You snort, reaching down to his sides as you try to discreetly urge him to start up again. âBaby, your jaw is twitching,â you point out, a soft whine leaving your lips when he shifts your leg up. Itâs this same sound that has him finally moving again.Â
âYeah, well,â he groans, one hand deathly gripping into your hip now, pressing you down onto the bed so hard you feel the comforter will swallow you up any minute now. âI just got my wisdom teeth removed, âmember?â
Your retort is briefly cut off by the cry you let out when he ducks down to suck a mark beneath your jaw. âM-Months ago,â you weakly respond,Â
Jungkook ignores you in favor of using his Hulk strength to fold you in half, groans borderline animalistic as he grinds his cock into your soaked panties. His jaw is tight like youâd said, but you can tell heâs holding himself back. He hated coming before you, seldom doing it unless it was one of those rare days where he wanted you to pamper him.Â
âFuck,â he grunts, swallowing your pitiful whines before pushing his tongue down your throat. There was something sexy about your boyfriend being so turned on that his saliva production was off the charts. âYouâre gonna ask me to do that thing again, arenât you?â He predicts.Â
All you can do is nod, and Jungkook smirks. âAh,â he says, much like a doctor would, and you comply, mouth wide. You see the muscles beneath his jaw twitch, and a moment later heâs leaning over you with puckered lips, a glob of saliva begging to drip down.Â
The moan that catches in your throat has him smiling, tongue peeking out to cut the bridge of saliva that connected the two of you, and you want to tell him you love him, but then heâs raising his eyebrows at you, motioning for you to swallow, so you do. âAbsolutely filthy,â he grins, and then returns to thrusting against you.Â
As much as you liked to tease him, heâs good at fulfilling the sexual aspects of his boyfriend role, and he guides you to your orgasm moments later. Of course, he does so by toying with your tits just the way you like, lips pressed firmly to yours as you become a boneless heap beneath him. âThatâs it, pretty baby,â he murmurs, pressing one final kiss to your lips before heâs shifting back onto his haunches, tugging you closer until the backs of your knees are cradled carefully in his elbows.Â
Despite your transcended state, you love watching Jungkook get himself off, and your eyes flutter as you watch him thrust sloppily against your soiled panties. Theyâre soaked by your own arousal, and had Jungkookâs sweats not been as dark as they were, youâre almost certain youâd see how they stained.Â
He comes a moment later, body twitching and fingers tightening against your skin. His chest heaves, head lolling back as he tries to regain his senses. Silence envelopes the room.Â
âDo you wanna talk about it?â You blurt, no longer able to pretend like something isnât completely wrong.Â
Jungkook rolls his neck out, a satisfying crack resounding, as he angles to look at you again. His tongue is poking against his cheek in that cocky way it does sometimes, and he furrows his brows at you. âWhat?â
You shuffle up onto your elbows, motioning towards him with the vaguest wave possible. He blinks. You groan.Â
âWhat did you do?â You question, and immediately his eyes go wide and shiny in that way they do when youâre reprimanding him and he doesnât see the wrong in his ways.Â
Cute little lips forming a pout he remains as confused. âNothing? We really just went to fuck around and get drunkââ
âKook.â
âYou donât actually think I cheated, I thought we were just joking? UnlessâŠâ he trails off, doe eyes suddenly filled with fear. âYou werenât?â
âJungkookââ
He intercepts you, âdid you do something while I was gone? Who was he? Or she? Wow,â he huffs to himself in disbelief. âI donât even know you well enough to know if youâre into more than just men.â The frown on his face is getting deeper with each word he utters and you almost canât believe how dumb he could be. âNo wonder⊠am I a terrible boyfriend?â He asks, voice louder and more concerned than itâs been all night.Â
âWhat the fuck are you even talking about?â You say, and Jungkook looks just as lost by your response as you are with his. âBecause Iâm talking about whatever this is,â you explain, reaching up to drag a hand through his dual-colored locks.Â
Theyâd been carefully tucked under his bucket hat when youâd picked him up, a tuft of blonde peeking out from in front of his ear. It wasnât until heâd tipped you over the side of the couch that it had tumbled off. Of course, at the time, there had been other pressing matters at hand than wondering why your Hannah Montana blonde boyfriend had returned as Todoroki, which is why youâd waited until now to revisit the topic.Â
Jungkook doesnât move for a solid ten seconds. Then, as if processing the emotional episode heâd just given you, he gives you a sheepish smile. Itâs one of those smiles where his lips press together thinly and cutely and the apples of his cheeks seem like the squishiest things in the world. âOhâŠâ he says, voice soft and nothing like the man that spit in your mouth five minutes ago. âYou like it?â
#jungkook smut#jeon jungkook smut#kpopwonderlandtag#ksmutclub#bts smut#jjk smut#mine#what did i even use to tag with lolol#sc universe#skirtverse#skirtfic
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Hi! I just wanted to say from the match-ups I have seen that you are such a great writer! If itâs not too much I was wondering if I could get a living room and bedroom matchup for a male character. If both are too much, feel free to do one whichever one you feel like you can write better. I wanna do this anon so the emoji you can use for me is: <33
Info:
Pronouns: She/Hers
Personality: I am a very goal orientated person and I can become very hard on myself sometimes if I donât achieve things as well as I wanted to. I tend to be quiet but not shy per say. I do not have trouble talking to people and making friends and I can become very outgoing but in the friend group itself I usually keep to myself. If I am comfortable with you I will make witty remarks and make fun of you in a playful friend banter kinda way but I would like to say I am a good listener so I can get serious real quick. I am really big on trust and I used to trust too easily and now I am a bit more closed off where it is a bit harder for me to trust others.
Relationships: When it comes to relationships, I believe in communication and I havenât had a big problem with it in the past. I wouldnât mind a small pda such as hand holding or a small kiss here and there but nothing over the top because you gotta keep the important stuff private ya know. My love language is quality time because I tend to be really busy once school starts and so making effort to see each other even through our busy schedules is really important to keep the relationship healthy.
Hobbies: I believe that you need a good balance between work and play though so some other hobbies I have are painting (acrylic and watercolor), baking, and skateboarding. I also listen to music everyday and watch like an episode before I go to sleep if I have school but binge watch on break. I also try to game a bit too like league, minecraft, and my switch. I also like hiking and runs in the mornings before class because it really clears my head and I used to be on the swim team but I donât competitively do it anymore.
Bedroom: I believe I would be a switch that leans more submissive. However, I am really cautious to do anything because I need to trust them to be submissive. I would consider myself very open to different kinks and what not and aftercare is a must. Iâm not super into degrading because Iâm sensitive af. I just would want someone who is observant with me and my body as well as someone who helps me with my insecurities. Once Iâm comfortable though I definitely become a brat. Just want someone who would manhandle but still tell me iâm the prettiest girl theyâve ever met hahaha.
Zodiac: Pisces (sun), Cancer (rising), and Leo (moon)
Hogwarts house: Ravenclaw
Future Plans/ Dreams: I am working to become a biomedical engineer one day to help make medical devices to help people. Right now I am leaning towards possibly doing physical therapy and making prosthetics.
Looks: Iâm 5â6/5â7 and have a medium build. I am tan kinda like a honey color with black wavy/slightly curly hair that is about at my breast length. My eyes are hazel but mainly light brown and I have pretty big doe like eyes.
Sorry if itâs too much or too little but thank you so much! and I have such respect for writers so keep being you :) HAPPY HOLIDAYS AND STAY SAFE
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hello and welcome, my darling! So sorry for the long wait, and thank you SO MUCH for your kind words! (ââżâ)â€ïž Letâs get right to it then! ٩(ââżâïœĄ)Û¶
I was reading your description, and I think the person I had in mind for you also fits your bedroom matchup!
Our lovely guest keeping us company in both rooms is...
(Runner up: Ushijima Wakatoshi)
Kageyama is a very complex character. Heâs one of the few characters ever who we actually see slips back into his old bad habits every now and then, but is immediately remorseful and shows signs of him knowing better. Heâs always striving for progress, and he understands more than others what itâs like to dislike your past self.
- Tobio here is somehow both incredibly observant yet so fricking DENSE
- I imagine that however it is that you two meet, heâll be super formal at first. Itâll take a little while for a romance to build because heâs not used to opening up, and heâll need to really trust the person for him to let his walls down
- however, as soon as you guys establish a friendship, heâd be drawn to you and how goal-oriented you are, especially since he is, too
- Heâd take interest in you, notice all your little quirks, and would even find himself blushing whenever you playfully tease him
- Problem is, he has no fucking clue why HAHAH
- I love him sm but boy doesnât know what it is to like someone
- Hinata would try to explain it to him and heâd just be like cr- cru--... c-CRUSH?? ...what is that?
- Man is in desperate need of wingman someone help him
- Anyway, once his friends get Operation: Get Tobio A Girlfriend in motion, he just turns into his pouty blushy self whenever he sees you
- The other boys will probably go overboard that heâll be forced to take matters into his own hands
- The confession would be a damn mess but in an adorable way
- Heâd 100% yell his feelings at you while pouting/blushing
- Youâd have to shush him TBHÂ
- shush him with a kiss maybe? thatâs a great way to shut him up ( ăïœ„àžŽÏïœ„àžŽ)
- Kageyama_Tobio.exe stopped responding
- anyway I think heâd just be such a soft, protective boyfriend, especially since youâre kind of quiet
- You two would understand each other so well. Heâd protect you and your quiet side, while you would help him be more relatable in order to make friends. Itâs also perfect that you two are both goal-oriented, because then youâd be on the same page when it comes to co-dependence/independence. One would understand the other when it comes to pressure, deadlines, and hard work, and youâd just be super supportive of each other all the time
- I think youâre better at communicating than he is, so you may have to inform him a bit on how it should work between the two of you. Heâd pick up on this really fast tho so no need to worry! Kags has got you ;)
- Dates would be really productive ones. Study dates, work dates, workout dates; anything that would be beneficial to your improvement
- Early morning hikes with Kags :â( beautiful
- He really appreciates that youâre not big on PDA because that puts a lot less pressure on himself to be someone heâs not. PLUS I imagine heâs the same as you, who really treasures the private moments between the two of you because youâre both so busy
- Once you guys have some private time, heâd take it as an opportunity to release all his pent up energy and emotions. Heâd be so needy and clingy when he knows others canât see
- ( ăïœ„àžŽÏïœ„àžŽ) ( ăïœ„àžŽÏïœ„àžŽ) ( ăïœ„àžŽÏïœ„àžŽ) also u kno whassup when you guys finally get some private time ( ăïœ„àžŽÏïœ„àžŽ) ( ăïœ„àžŽÏïœ„àžŽ)( ăïœ„àžŽÏïœ„àžŽ)
- I donât think Kags is the very kinky type. Heâd be a dom, but I donât think the freaky stuff would really appeal to him, especially if itâs degradation, since the man worships you?? Heâs just like... why thoÂ
- He may get into some stuff that emphasizes his strength, mostly how he grabs you and handles your body
- Picks up on your sweet spots really quick, and I imagine he can even deduce which parts are sensitive without you having to tell him
- Apologizes if he ever makes you uncomfortable :â( heâd just be SO tender and protective
- I donât think he knows what aftercare is, or like the specifics of it, but I think despite that, heâd just naturally want to take care of you and check in on you afterwards. Heâd ask if youâre okay, if you need anything, if youâre feeling any kind of pain, if thereâs anything he can improve on. And heâd definitely scan your body for any bruises.
~
You were walking home from an exhausting day at work.Â
There were more than a few setbacks today - an annoying coworker took credit for your hard work, your precisely detailed schedule wasnât honored by others, and because of this, you werenât able to have lunch. It was now 6:30PM. The rain poured as you waited at the bus stop. You were famished, soaked, and, quite frankly, so done with this day.Â
You sighed for what felt like the hundredth time. You were so out of it today that you havenât had the chance to check on your unread messages. Your boyfriend, Tobio, had left a few missed calls over the past hour, causing some worry. He didnât usually call, given how busy he was all the time. You texted him first to check in.
You: Everything okay, bub?
K: Yes. Sorry about all the missed calls. Where are you right now?
Y: At the bus stop near my building. Why?
K: Which one?
K: Never mind. I see you
What? You whipped your head left and right, then saw your boyfriendâs figure standing a few meters away, umbrella in hand. He was truly a sight for sore eyes right now - he wasnât wearing anything special, juts his usual tracksuit, but he was wrapped in a scarf and held a soft expression on his face. It was just the warmth you needed right now. He jogged over to you, closing the umbrella as he made it under the roof.Â
âHi love,â you started, âwhat on earth are you doing here?â A huge weight seems to have been lifted off of you.
He didnât hesitate to wrap his arms around you, rubbing your body to give extra warmth. Pulling back, he took off his scarf so that he could wrap it around your neck.Â
âItâs been raining all day but I noticed you left your umbrella at home. I was hoping to catch you before you left work so that you donât have to walk in the rain.â You couldnât help the smile that was erupting through the exhaustion. This felt like an all new Tobio. âI guess I was a little too late, Iâm sorry.â
You shook your head. âNo, donât worry about it. Thank you for thinking of me, bub.â You allowed yourself to slump onto him, wrapping your arms around his waist. You felt him loosen up, strong arms making their way around your form. You looked up at him without pulling away. Your big doe eyes stared into his blue ones, totally sinking into each otherâs gaze. He planted a small kiss onto your nose. It wasnât normal for you to be so affectionate outdoors, but right now, it seemed apt. You scrunched up your nose in response.
Had it not been for the honking of the bus, the two of you couldâve cuddled in the rain for much longer, ridding each other of the lousiness of the day.
~
I hope that was alright with you, darling! Thank you so much for trusting me with your matchup. Hope youâre having a wonderful new year so far!! Please donât hesitate to sit and have a chat with me anytime â€ïž
Thanks for stopping by! (ïŸÂŽăź`)ïŸ*: ïŸ
#<33 anon#livingroom#bedroom#haikyuu matchups#haikyuu requests#haikyu matchups#haikyu requests#hq matchups#hq requests#haikyuu matchup#haikyuu request#haikyu matchup#hq matchup#haikyu x reader#haikyuu smut#haikyu request#hq request#karasuno#kageyama tobio#tobio kageyama
12 notes
·
View notes
Text
highschool!boyfriend haechan
mode: fluff, comedy and a lot of bickering!Â
haechan x reader!Â
p.s.: hii itâs been a long damn time I havenât written about nct-related kind of things lol anyways I hope you guys would like this one eventhough itâs quite long and I had so much fun writing it! haha I would appreciate it so much! happy birthday to lee donghyuck, our pride, our fullsun haechan! I love you. ⥠(áŠËâŁËáŠ)
ridin and rollin oh babyÂ
HELLLLOO MY NAME IS HAECHANN
first of all y all know haechan aka lee donghyuckÂ
such a pain in the ass jjsjsjs jkÂ
he would literally annoy you every second, every minute everytime hes with uÂ
bcus he loves uÂ
like he finds u cute he loves seeing reactionsÂ
so u guys go to the same highschool and obviously classmates duhÂ
and imagine him in a smart highschool attire esp with his body proportion and his hair up showing his forehead omgÂ
he would wait for u outside the school bcus uâre too slow jsjs
too slow too fasTÂ
but whenever ure done and is finally outside the school w him, he would hold your hand tightly and kiss ur knuckles as he swings ur arm
when he sees the other guys tryna check u out oof boy he snappedÂ
âwhat are u looking at sheâs mine u flat assâ
oooFf
u guys arenât seatmates but heâd literally push ur seatmate mark lee away so he can sit with uÂ
âget away im lee haechan aka y/nâs boyfriendâÂ
and whenever it gets cold and u fall asleep in the classroom heâd silently wrap ur body w his sweater or jacketÂ
hanging out at the canteen with the dreamies!!Â
haechan would literally steal your food when you look awayÂ
and out of anger and annoyance youâd pull his hair literallyÂ
you guys would literally chase each other hahaÂ
god hes so annoyingÂ
but i love himÂ
btw hes such a bad influenceÂ
you guys will be doing the baekhyunâs candy dance challenge in the schoolâs hallway!!
uâve never ever skipped ur class in ur entire life until like u guys met and got closer im srsÂ
âduDe arenât you bored? this class is so boring i might die lets sneak out together and ill buy u foodïżœïżœïżœÂ
âshut up im trying to focus here dumbassâÂ
âu canât tell me what to doâÂ
âim gonna get in trouble again if i follow all the things that u said wtf-â
âwell u only live once oh come on please pls-â he replied back w his pouty lips and u know that kind of sad cute eyesÂ
âwhat food whereâÂ
âum me cus im a snack-âÂ
âi bet u taste horrible-âÂ
âoh no i mean im a wholemeal and i bet u taste even more horribleâÂ
âright now im not even surprised if i have a damn high blood pressure bcus of uâ, you replied to himÂ
âme too bcus uâre oldâ
the no ending bickering jsjs itâs a MUSTÂ
he loves to pick a fight w u for no reason man I SWEAR TO GOD
no bickering, no haechan
no haechan, no life
bcus he thinks ure cute when ure about to explode and get upsetÂ
omg remember when he talked about renjun being cute whenever they bicker and he makes him feel upset uwu
he be gettin all the attention skrrrttt skrt
but anyways u guys ended up skipping class and went to eat at ur favorite restaurant or whatevahhÂ
he attac but he also protecÂ
u guys went to his house after chillin and eating at the restaurant cus why nOtÂ
itâs normal sometimes u would spend ur time at his house or heâd come to ur house so that u guys can spend ur time together eheÂ
spending time at his house with him is so much fun even his parents adore uÂ
his room would be filled w michael jacksonâs songs, ur and his loud laughter, a lot of love and just pure affection uwuÂ
u guys would study together and help each other whenever one of u have trouble in understanding smthg, eat and even cook together eventho itâd be a mess, play games, listen to the playlist that he made for u, listen to his smooth honey voice singing to u, dancing w just the two of u together like u guys are just vibin y knowwÂ
OH AND DOING DANCE COVERS TOGETHER TOO OMGGG
he might be a pain in the ass kind of boyfriend but deep inside his love for u is soooo deep u canât even seeÂ
he has this special soft spot for u but he doesnt rlly show it but its obvious most of the time lolÂ
âhi babyâ
âim literally sitting beside u haechanâÂ
âhello my name is haechanâÂ
you giggled, âwhatâs up, baby?â
âum nothing but like have u ever thought about your weakness? do you even like exactly know what are some of ur actual weakness is?â he suddenly asked
âhonestly yeah i do think about it a lot and yea i know what are some of my main weakness is itâs quite...a lotâ
âwhat is it?âÂ
haechan pulls u closer into his arms till u guys are like in a cuddling position next to each other on his bed and then he plays w ur fingers w full of love as u continue
âhmm like um failing? like i canât accept my own failuresâ u hold his hand while stroking it up and down gentlyÂ
he might be annoying and always love to tease u nonstop and like how u guys would bicker and everythingÂ
BUT having a deep heart to heart conversation w him is the bestÂ
he loves it and treasures it so much and so do uÂ
heâs very attentive and a genuine good listener, like when he listens to u, he ACTUALLY listensÂ
he knows when to be goofy and tease u and when to actually be seriousÂ
âfailures? baby, youâve been doing great and working so hard especially in your studies! I canât even do it like you and in fact youâre the smartest person Iâve ever met and knownâÂ
you shrugged, âI mean yeah sure but like I feel like Iâve been lacking a lot especially in my maths! you know how Iâve always dreamed of studying actuarial science for my uni major and itâs rlly deadass tough-â
haechan then holds ur chin up so that u can look at him and he cups ur cheek as he looks at u softlyÂ
âhey, if you fall, I also fall. Iâm not letting you give up so come on what do u need help with ur maths? I can help and teach uâÂ
you chuckled as ur eyes met his eyes and sigh, âhey, thank you for existing, hyuck. really.âÂ
he smooches ur whole face and coos at u, âno problem, Iâm ur fullsunâ uwuÂ
haechan wants to go to the bathroom so he stands up from the bed before making his wayÂ
âhey wait, wait a second, I have something to tell u before u go to the bathroom-â, you said trying to stop himÂ
he looks at you with a curiosity, âhm, what is it?âÂ
âyour breath...smells kinda bad just nowâÂ
i swear HE CANT STAND U HAHAHA U GUYS CANT EVEN STAND EACH OTHERÂ
he rolls his eyes showing his disbelieved facial expression, âi swear to god donât even start you-âÂ
and thennnn it beginsssÂ
anyways u guys spent ur time together in his room that day with him teaching u maths in the topic that u had hard time understanding and solving itÂ
hes so good at teaching and explaining that u canât help but to stare at him in aweÂ
âsTop checking me ouTâÂ
âwtf hyuck i aM noTâÂ
jamming to love again while studying together!!
after like half an hour, u guys wanna take a break and u wanna eat some snack so u go to the kitchenÂ
haechan wraps his arms around your waist as he snuggles his face into your neck, âI thought you want a snackâÂ
âbabe, iâm trying to cut these oranges stop bothering meâ you replied to him while struggling with cutting the orangesÂ
to be honest ure not really good with cutting fruits :â) but u love orangesÂ
ten canât relate oopsÂ
haechan watches u from behind with his arms still wrapping tightly around ur waist and stops u
âhMm wait hold up, who the heck cuts an orange like that-âÂ
âI-I actually am not really good at cutting fruits-â, you replied as u look at him
he giggles while shaking his head, âshut up youâre cuteâÂ
he then proceeds to hold your hand and fingers holding the knife carefully as he stands still behind u and shows u the right way to cut the orange at the same time teaching u slowly too
isnât he lovely made from loveÂ
SOOO LETS MOVE ON WITH MOVIEEEE TIMEEE *drum rolls*
you guys would always end up watching the same movie haha
so the two of u lie beside each other on the couch w some of the snacks that u guys prepared at the kitchenÂ
cuddling is a must!!!Â
he prefers to be the big spoon and u the smol spoonÂ
but when he doesnât feel well or stressed out, youâd be the big spoonÂ
he loves to wrap his arms around your waist and just having your hand in his hand
he would kiss your knuckles and stare at u but as in like lovingly and admiringlyÂ
he loves giving u smooches and lil kisses all over ur face eventho u might act disgusted but u love it too deep inside lolÂ
âhey, look at meâ he whispers to u as he entangled his legs w ursÂ
ânoâÂ
pls just look at him or else heâd make u suffer with his otteoke otteoke song aegyoÂ
anyways the movie got boring so u just get closer to him and lay your head on his shoulder while putting ur left arm around his waist tightlyÂ
âhyuck baby, sing me a songâ, you telling himÂ
âyouâre my missing puzzle pieceâ, he starts singing softly in ur ears while playing with your hair gently using his delicate fingersÂ
you rub his cheek slowly as u admiring his tanned skin, the details on his face and his beautiful honey brown eyesÂ
then u fell asleepÂ
he pulls the blanket nearby the couch and wrap the blanket around the two of you tightly so warm like a tortillaÂ
haechan looks at u w that soft eyes for awhile and smile before closing his eyes
â7 days a week, Iâll always hover by your sideâ, he whispers lightlyÂ
âhyuckâÂ
âhuh-âÂ
âI love youâ, you mumbled before going back to sleepÂ
âI love you too, idiot.âÂ
#haechan#lee donghyuck#lee haechan#fullsun#nct#nct 127#nct dream#nct imagines#haechan imagines#fluff#donghyuck imagines#nct fluff#haechan fluff#i love u#best boy#uwu#happy birthday haechan#im such a crackhead#help me#im soft for u#hyuck#hyuck imagines#hyuck fluff
84 notes
·
View notes
Text
02. morning glory fizz | dear miss soju
አSynopsis: College is hard. Love is even harder. Good thing the students of Mansae University can write in to Miss Soju, the campusâ very own romance advice columnist! The only problem is sheâs never been in a relationship. Ever. Thereâs no telling what kind of chaos she may cause in the love lives of several of MUâs most eligible bachelors. Too bad no one knows who she really is! አCharacters/Pairings: college AU! Seventeen & OCâs, Joshua x baking major!OC, and more TBA! አGenre: Romantic Comedy, Slice of Life አWarning(s): Mentions of alcohol, suggestions of sex, language አWord Count: 4.9k words  አBinuâs Note: a week late but better late than never i guess đ iâve been avoiding tumblr to finish writing this, but i just kept getting distracted by choi seungcheol. hit that mf like button if you relate. iâm so excited for the special album yâall the teasers and concepts are so sadkfklsj i love seventeen
anyway, i apologize not only for the late update, BUT ALSO bc this chapter is also a lot of exposition again đđ„ș i promise iâm done setting it all up and that some real shit will go down in the next chapter!! hopefully people will still be able to enjoy this chapter huhuhu đđ if youâre reading this, i love u and i hope u have a good weekend!!Â
ă â Authorâs Note & Credits â Disclaimer â Masterlist â ă
ă Previous â Next ă
Having already completed the first half of her college career, Joohyun was well aware of the value of sleep. And yet, like most college students, she could never seem to manage a decent sleeping schedule. She had only slept 2 hours when her alarm went off at 5:30AM. She groggily rolled out of bed, mentally cursing her past self for thinking that this was a good idea when clearly, the best idea at the moment was to snuggle back up under her covers and sleep in until afternoon. Only one of her eyes seemed capable of staying open as she pulled on her clothes and got ready for the day. When she suddenly heard the front door close behind her roommate, she cursed out loud, throwing her laptop into her bag before she rushed out the door. She half-wobbled, half-hopped along the second-story walkway while she tried to get her shoes all the way on.
âBok Bongseon! Wait for me!â Joohyun called out in an aggressive whisper.
âHOLY SHIT! You scared me, Joo!â her roommate, a shorter girl with full cheeks and pouty lips, screamed at full volume. She clutched at her racing heart and leaned against the wall while she caught her breath.Â
âShut up, people are still sleeping!â Joohyun linked arms with Bongseon and dragged her down the steps leading to the street. It was still dark outside, but she could already hear the faint bustling of the mart located below their apartment. It was nice to know that they werenât the only two people in Seoul insane enough to be awake at this hour.Â
âI thought you were the ghost of my grandma, you bitch! You know she visits me in my dreams to tell me how disappointed she that Iâm a baker,â Bongseon said indignantly, though she still cuddled closer to Joohyun when they were hit by the morning chill. Once they reached the street, they both headed towards the train station without having to say a word. âWhat are you even doing up?âÂ
âI am simply accompanying my favorite roommate to work to make sure that she gets there safely,â Joohyun crooned sweetly, and made kissy faces at the girl, who in turn pinched Joohyunâs lips between her calloused fingers. She tried to protest but could only let out pained whines until she was mercifully released. âOw!âÂ
âSorry but I cannot fulfill your roommates to lovers, 12k slowburn fantasy,â Bongseon continued on nonchalantly as they climbed down the steps to the platform. âYou had your chance, but I am a taken girl!â
âOh, so you and Josh are together today?â Joohyun teased. Although it probably wasnât the best idea, considering her lips were slightly throbbing from the girlâs attack. âIâll just wait until tomorrow then.âÂ
âWow, bold words coming from Miss Fish Lips.â Bongseon raised an eyebrow and smiled tauntingly. âUnderstandable, considering that that was probably the most action your lips have gotten in your entire life. I could probably set it up on a blind date with my fist, if youâd like.âÂ
Joohyunâs laughter echoed off the walls of the mostly empty station, startling the only other person waiting for the morning train (an old woman, who was still half-asleep prior to being rudely awakened by two very loud girls). Bongseon often made some colorful threats, morning or not, but Joohyun was one of the very few people who could be assured that her words were empty. âDonât you know that itâs rude to stare, lady?â she barked at the old woman, who was openly glaring at them. Everyone else, on the other hand, was subject to Bongseonâs sharp temper.
This even included her boyfriend of approximately 4 years. âApproximatelyâ being the key word, because the two often took breaks--Â a natural phenomenon when one partner was easily provoked and the other loved to do the provoking. Jihoon had told Joohyun that the two had met at the cafe in their freshman year, when Bongseon came in as a part-time baker and Joshua was merely a barista trainee. They started dating within a month and moved into an apartment together in two. That went just as well as anyone would expect. By the grace of whatever entity that was chaotic enough to keep their relationship intact, they made it 7 months before nearly breaking things off for good. As luck would have it though, a new hire and his roommate were in the same exact predicament as them. Kind of.Â
Joohyun shuddered to recall her freshman year when she and Jihoon somehow convinced themselves that it was a good idea to share an apartment. In principle it made sense; they had lived across the street from each other since they were in diapers. Two exhausting months into trying to irritate the other into breaking the lease first, they met Bongseon and Joshua when Jihoon started working at Smile Flower. It didnât take long for Joohyun to suggest the switchâ she would move in with Bongseon and Joshua with Woozi. Just like that, she saved both Bongseon and Joshuaâs turbulent romance (temporarily) and her and Wooziâs fractured friendship (now thriving).Â
She and Bongseon have been roommates ever since, and Joohyun knew her life was a little easier for it.Â
âJoohyun, you better stop looking at me with those heart eyes before I really act up,â Bongseon warned. They had boarded the train, but hadnât bothered to sit down since Mansae University station was only two stops away.Â
âBut I just love you so much,â Joohyun pouted, affectionately resting her head on her friendâs shoulder. âWhat does Joshua have that I donât?âÂ
âA dick. And thatâs about it.âÂ
âDamn you, heterosexuality!âÂ
Bongseon snorted out a laugh. âSeriously Joo, how are you awake right now? Youâre only ever this lovey-dovey when youâre severely sleep deprived. I know you donât have classes until 3PM today. You also donât have your internship today,â Bongseon narrowed her eyes when Joohyun visibly tensed up at the mention of her current occupation. âAlso, since when do you watch Youtube videos until 2am? And donât think I didnât notice that all of them were titled âRelationship Q&Aâsâ and âI confessed to my crush and he said this!!!â. Got something to tell me, missy?âÂ
It was so quiet on the train that Joohyun worried that Bongseon could hear all the wires in her brain short-circuit. With Bongseonâs cross-examination skills, it was a wonder why she pursued baking instead of joining her familyâs firm. Come on, Joohyun, just tell a white lie. Easy, simple. Donât need to overcomplicate things. âOh, uh Iâ umâ well, I j-just thought they were entertaining?â She was done for.Â
âRight. You thought random couples self-indulgently talking about their love lifes for 40 minutes with default iMovies effects were entertaining.â Â
âY-yes?â Joohyun threw in her most convincing smile for good measure, but it did nothing to soften Bongseonâs hard gaze. âItâs my new guilty pleasure, haha!â Â
âHm, interesting,â Bongseon was momentarily interrupted by the sound of the arrival bell. Joohyun eagerly pulled her friend towards the exit, hoping that the distance from the train could also get her further away from the topic. Unfortunately for her, Bongseon did not plan on dropping it so soon. âYou sure you donât want to tell me anything, Joo? About your internship?âÂ
Joohyun began to sweat. Was she really that transparent? âOkay, donât get mad--â
âDonât get me wrong, Iâm super jazzed that youâre getting into relationships and everything, but really Joo? Youtube? You could just talk to me if you need help talking to your new crush at your job!âÂ
âOh.â Joohyun would have let out a sigh of relief if she wasnât out of breath from climbing the mountain of stairs up to the sidewalk. âRight. Confessing. To my crush. That I definitely have.â
âItâs okay to admit you have one, Joo. Iâm no stranger to workplace romance,â Bongseon said, her breathing completely even. A measly flight of stairs was nothing compared to eight hours of kneading dough. âWhoâs the lucky bastard, Joo?âÂ
âWell, Iâm not sure I would call it a workplace romance, per seâŠâ Joohyun laughed nervously. There was no way she could stick another clean landing if she kept talking.Â
âShut up, I bet that guy is in love with you already. Who wouldnât fall for the only editing intern at The Front?âÂ
âHaha, I donât knowâŠâ Probably no one, because the only editing intern at The Front doesnât exist?Â
Joohyun could not be more relieved to see the small store front of Smile Flower Cafe. It was one amongst the many cafes located near campus, but Joohyun felt like nothing really matched its comforting home-like ambience. But that probably had less to do with the soft wooden floors and pastel ceramic mugs, and more owed to the three years Joohyun had spent hanging around there, usually bothering Jihoon and joking around with Josh.Â
The two boys already stood waiting at the cafeâs entrance, too bleary-eyed to notice Joohyun and Bongseon quickly approaching. âHey, ugly!â Joohyun called out, snickering when both of them turned to look at her.Â
âWhat the hell, why are you awake?âÂ
âGood morning to you too, Jihoon,â she answered, blowing him a kiss. âIâm actually here to see you, believe it or not. Donât you feel special?â
âOh? Thatâs interesting, because you told me that you came here for me,â Bongseon broke away from exchanging actual kisses with Joshua to look between Joohyun and Jihoon in a way that Joohyun did not like too much. âI guess it wasnât a workplace romance after all.âÂ
Joshua mirrored his girlfriendâs implicating expression as he unlocked the front door, simply because he knew it made his friends squirm. âWow Joohyun, you woke up this early just to talk to Jihoon? You really couldnât wait to see him, huh?âÂ
âUh, yes because I need his helpââ
âAh, his help, gotcha! Come on, Bongseon, Iâll go help you in the kitchen while these two help each other out here,â Joshua snickered. Before Joohyun or Jihoon could roast the couple in retaliation, they had already disappeared behind the counter.Â
After years of similar taunts, all Jihoon could do was shake his head. âOkay Joo, what is so important that you need my help at 6 in the morning?â
âI wrote my first response last night!â Joohyun whispered excitedly, taking out her laptop from her bag. âWell, a few hours ago. I wanted to show you before continuing on with the rest! Here, look.âÂ
â Dear Miss Soju,Â
I just started my first year at MU and sheâs an exchange student from New York. We met at a party and talked for two hours about comics, aliens, anything we could think of. It was perfect. She even asked me to walk her home. When the time came for me to make a move though, I kind of dropped the ball. Since we had just met that night, I didnât want to come off too strong. Now I really regret it - I donât even have her phone number. I feel like such an idiot! I canât stop thinking about her, but I donât even know if Iâll ever talk to her again. Did I make myself seem disinterested? Will we meet again? Will she even remember me?
Sincerely,
Big Cringy Idiot
She let Jihoon read the askerâs message first, then scrolled down to show her answer.
Dear Big Cringy Idiot,
You and your crush seem to have a lot in common. There is nothing wrong with being nervous around someone you like. In fact, it is fairly normal and is a good sign that you like this girl very much. She also seems open to any future possiblities, since she did ask you to take her home. You need not worry about coming off too strong in this situation, although I do admire your dedication to respecting womenâs boundaries. I hope you are able to find this girl again so that you can truly tell her how you feel. Best of luck to you!
Sincerely,
Miss Soju
âJoo, that wasâŠâÂ
âPoetic, beautiful, life-changing?â Joohyun grinned, and nudged her best friend with each suggestion.
âBoring. It was boring.â Joohyunâs face fell, and Jihoon could only offer the girl an apologetic smile. âDude, youâre gonna put people to sleep if you keep it up like this. I almost took out a pillow to take a nap on the floor.â
âBut this is how I write my articlesâ Informative and concise! How else am I supposed to write it?â
âI mean, thatâs great for reporting articles, but this is an advice column. Itâs supposed to be fun, sarcastic maybe. Like your promo piece! That was good.âÂ
âI wrote that as a joke, hoping they would fire me for it,â Joohyun admitted, eyes wide in panic as she looked at her best friend.Â
âHuh. Well, I think it would sound better than this Wikipedia article you got going on,â Jihoon shrugged. âTry to be fun!â
âI am fun!â Joohyun cried out defensively, her nostrils flaring with passion. When Jihoon responded with a doubtful look, she let out a dramatic gasp and snatched up her laptop, stomping over to her favorite corner in the cafe. âI can be fun! Iâll show you fun!âÂ
 âAtta girl,â Jihoonâs signature cackle filled the cafe, further fueling the girlâs aggressive typing.Â
Just another morning in the life of So Joohyun.
To the surprise of the cafeâs current occupants, a student already tapped at the glass entrance, clearly in desperate need of his morning americano. He had walked all the way from the freshman dorms after a restless night of tossing and turning. When his phone screen told him it was already 6:05AM, he decided to just give up on sleep altogether. So there he was, trying to start off his day right, at Smile Flower Cafe, only to be stopped at the door by the grumpy barista with the red hair. He always felt like the other one was way nicer, especially since he would go out of his way to sneak him free cookie samples and made pleasant small talk while ringing him up (what was his name? Jonathan?).Â
 All the red-haired barista ever did was scowl at him when he asked for a student discount. Now, he scowled at him as he gestured at the sign that indicated that the cafe would not be open until 7AM. The fatigued freshman had half a mind to make some choice gestures of his own, but he refrained and just whipped out his phone instead. He gave the mean barista one last pout before turning around and walking towards the 24-hour convenience store on campus.
â [ to: vernonie đđ ] Good morning king. Are you still on your shift ?
â [ from: vernonie đđ ] gm seungkwan pls k*ll meÂ
Seungkwan took that as a yes. It didnât take long for him to arrive, the entrance bell ringing lightly when he stepped into the small store. At the register sat his roommate, who was clearly fighting to keep his eyes open. âWol-cuh ânââ he tried to greet through a wide-mouthed yawn. âExcuse me, welcome in! Oh, hey Seungkwan.â
Seungkwan answered with a grunt and headed straight for the refrigerated coffee section, choosing the largest can.
âUh dude, you good? You look likeââ
âLike I havenât slept all night? I am aware,â He immediately opened his coffee and took a long gulp of the beverage in hopes of feeling even a little better. When it did nothing after 30 seconds, he frowned at the concerned cashier. âVernon, I will not be paying for this drink, because it is clearly defective. Coffee is supposed to fix everything.âÂ
âIs this about your audition today?â Vernon asked, eyebrows furrowed. âYour monologue sounded really solid last night though. Your audition songs were great too. You totally got this in the bag!âÂ
âItâs not just about the audition, sweet Vernon,â Seungkwan sighed. âItâs about who Iâm going to see at the audition. I still donât know what the fuck Iâm going to do.â
âOh yeah, you are probably going to see them later.â For the past week, all Seungkwan could talk about was the theater tech sophomore that he had met at the theater departmentâs welcome party. They had sat beside Seungkwan and had helped him through all the fast-paced drinking games, and even took some of his shots when he kept losing. Surely, this was what love felt like.
That was what Seungkwan hoped anyway, because whatever it was made him feel all warm and tingly inside (or it could have just been the alcohol). Nevertheless, he had made big plans to confess to his crush as soon as possible. His dilemma for the past several days was merely a matter of how it would be done. âNot probably! I know for a fact that they will be there, because they told me that they couldnât wait to see me,â Seungkwan let out a wail and slumped over the counter. âTheyâre the sweetest, most beautiful person to ever walk the earth and I just want to tell them that I would actually jump off a bridge for them. Why is that so difficult?âÂ
Vernon nodded sympathetically as he always did. âI mean, if youâre not ready today, maybe you could wait?â
âWait?! No offense babe, but last time I checked, waiting didnât get you anywhere,â Seungkwan said, patting his roommateâs arm. Vernon cringed as he was forced to remember his own romantic blunder from the past week. âClearly, we are both in major need of help. That Woozi guyâs show didnât do anything for us! Also, we still havenât heard from that Miss Soju character and itâs been what? Two days? If sheâs such an expert, she would know that love is time sensitive!âÂ
âUgh, I know. I keep refreshing The Frontâs website just to see if sheâs posted it yet.â Vernon sighed forlornly, which was a common punctuation to his sentences lately. âItâs getting me really antsy. What if she doesnât even choose to answer our emails this time?âÂ
Seungkwan quickly covered the other freshmanâs mouth. âDonât say that! The universe manifests what we say will happen. We should ask for divine intervention instead.â He cleared his throat in preparation and threw his hands up to the sky. âO Eros, god of love, please shine your blessings down upon my and Vernonieâs love lives for we are but two humble, clueless freshmen in need of romantic guidance. Send down two of your swiftest, sharpest arrows, so that those that we desire may hear your soft whispersââ
Ding. The sound of the entrance bell rang once more, stopping Seungkwanâs prayer short, much to his irritation. âIs this a bad time?â the new customer, an ethereally handsome blonde, asked amusedly. He strode into the store and grabbed two spicy tuna triangle kimbabâs before approaching the counter.Â
âJeonghan hyung!âÂ
âAh, Vernon!â Jeonghan smiled. âI didnât know you worked here. You should come by my and Cheolâs apartment again soon, that was fun!â
âHyung, this is my roommate that I told you about-- Seungkwan. And Seungkwan, this is Seungcheol hyungâs roommate,â Vernon said all while ringing up Jeonghanâs food. On the side, Seungkwan bowed sheepishly after unfreezing from his previous pose. âHowâs your morning going? You wake up pretty early!âÂ
Jeonghan laughed heartily, shaking his head. âOh no, I just finished an all-night stream. I just came by to get a snack before heading to bed. Seems like you two have been having a fun morning, though. Do you two always start your day off by praying to the ancient Greek god of desire?âÂ
Seungkwan flushed a deep pink. âUh no, it was more like a cry of desperation. Vernon and I are having a pretty tough time confessing to our crushes, so I figured we should just try out anything that might help us. Nothing else seems to be workingâŠâÂ
âWait, thatâs so cute,â Jeonghan cooed.Â
âWould you be able to give us some advice, hyung?â Vernon asked. He didnât know anything about the seniorâs love life, but he did give off the vibe of someone who would know⊠a lot.Â
Jeonghanâs eyes twinkled dangerously, a lazy smirk on his lips. âI mean, I could go talk to your little crushes for you, if youâd like. Iâm sure I could get some sort of response out of them.â
One look at Jeonghan had Vernon and Seungkwan shaking their heads vehemently.
âNo, weâre good.â
âYeah, no thanks.âÂ
âMm, good call.â Jeonghan took his food from the counter, and winked at the two boys. âI really wish I could help you both more, but Iâm sure youâll get what youâre waiting for soon! Today, if you want it enough.âÂ
There was something in the way that the senior stated those words that made Seungkwan believe him without a question. It wasnât a naive suggestion or an optimistic prediction; Jeonghan spoke like it was the truth plainly written on the walls. He finally felt a long-awaited wave exhaustion wash over his anxieties, softening them until they fizzled away alongside the ebbing foam. All that was left behind were grains of sand. Suddenly, Seungkwan yawned, and he wanted nothing more than to curl up in his twin bed at the dorms.Â
âWell, I should be heading off to bed! Looks like you should be too, Seungkwan,â Jeonghan said, suppressing his own yawn. The freshman nodded in agreement. He definitely needed to rest upâ this was going to be a big day, after all.Â
âSay hi to Cheol hyung for me when you get home!â Vernon said.Â
Jeonghan hummed thoughtfully as he made his way back to the entrance of the store. âI will if heâs there! He didnât come home last night.â He turned to leave the boys with one last sleepy smile, seeming to laugh at something only he knew.Â
âAt least one of us is doing something right.âÂ
âJihoon, why canât I get this right?âÂ
âIâm sorry! This just sounds nothing like you,â Jihoon shrugged. It had been a rather busy morning, but things slowed down as it approached noon, giving him the chance to look at Joohyunâs fourth draft of responses. âIâve never heard you say stuff like âradâ or âhellaâ... Like are you aware that you sound like a skater from the late 90âs?âÂ
âThatâs because the reference Iâve been using is from 1997!â Joohyun huffed in frustration. She was already backspacing albeit with a little more force than necessary. âI wasnât even born in â97!âÂ
âExactly, so stop trying to write like that. What if you tried toââÂ
âEat my ass, Hong!â The sound of the kitchen door slamming open interrupted Jihoonâs (probably unhelpful) suggestion, and the two best friends watched as Bongseon stormed out of the cafe in a familiar rage. Luckily, there were no customers to witness it this time.Â
Instinctively, they looked to the kitchen door, where Joshua stood with a resigned smile on his full lips. âOops,â he said, scratching at the back of his neck apologetically. âGuess it was too soon to joke about our last break. Sorry about that, Jihoon. Iâll try to call in the head baker early to finish up the rest of the pastries for today.âÂ
He walked over to where they sat and plopped himself across from Joohyun. She offered Joshua a look of sympathy, but he responded by twisting his face up in a dumb expression, reassuring her that he was just fine. Still, she couldnât help feeling worried for both of her friends. No matter how many times Bongseon and Joshua broke it off and no matter how much Joohyun joked about it, she knew that their strong feelings for each other meant that it hurt a little every time they got into a fight. At least, thatâs what she gathered from the various nights she spent soothing Bongseon while the girl cried into a toilet bowl, soju bottle still in hand.Â
âItâs okay, Josh, you probably donât have to worry too much. Knowing her, sheâll probably be back in 30 minutes to make up with you and then Jihoon will have to find someone to take over your shift,â Joohyun piped up. âBut please take it back to your apartment this time, because I donât make enough money to have every surface of my apartment sanitized again.âÂ
Joshua let out an easy laugh, as though he were not a man in deep shit. âThank you, Joo. You always know what to say to make me feel better,â he sighed. âI should probably go after her. Iâll be back soon, Jihoon!âÂ
She waited for him to disappear out the door before turning to her best friend. âWow, thatâs gotta be a new record for them, right? I didnât even know they got back together until this morning.â Joohyun was surprised to find that Jihoon had been silently staring at her for a good minute now. â...Why are you looking at me?âÂ
âWhat you said to Joshua,â Jihoon simply replied.Â
âOh, I was only joking about the sanitation thing. I just walked in on them once in the kitchenââ
âNo I mean, how you said it. Maybe thatâs how you should be writing your responses.â Jihoon grinned, watching as Joohyun gave him that look again, the one where she looks at him like heâs speaking from a third head. But he knew that this was going to be another Jihoon Genius moment, which seemed to be happening more frequently lately, much to his satisfaction. âLike youâre talking to one of your friends. I mean, it made Josh feel better, right?â
Joohyunâs eyebrows scrunched together and she mulled the idea over. Without another word to Jihoon, she began to slowly type on her laptop, gradually tapping faster and faster as she gained momentum. Her best friend giddily returned to his place behind the counter to tend to the customers that just walked in. He knew that once she got into a groove, there was no hope of stopping her.Â
An hour later, Joohyun finally pushed away her laptop and waited for Jihoon to finish wiping down a table before calling him over. For some reason, she was anxious to show him the final product and even when he already sat besie her, she hesitated for a beat. Usually, her writing was professional and objective, always ending with a declarative period. She had spent years perfecting her reporting style so that when she presented the facts, thatâs all they were. This, however, felt personal, like it was a part of her. And even though Jihoon probably knew her even better than herself sometimes, there was something so vulnerable about showing someone a side of her that she had only just discovered.Â
And yet, she was curious to knowâ desperate to know: was it any good?Â
âWell?â Joohyun watched for Jihoonâs reaction closely, both impatient and terrified to hear his thoughts.Â
âJoohyun, this...â Jihoon started slowly. She braced for impact. âThis is it. I think youâve found Miss Sojuâs voice.â
She exhaled. âR-really?â
âYes, really. You answered the questions so thoughtfully, so you know itâs not just some generic bullshit you found on the internet. Plus, it was fun to read, like I think Iâd read this even if I didnât send a letter in,â Jihoon gushed, all while skimming over the words again. He turned to smile brightly at her, reminding Joohyun of a much younger Jihoon back in their elementary school days. âMost importantly though, itâs so you.â
Joohyun returned the smile, just as brightly. Warmth bloomed in her chest and across her cheeks. âThanks, Jihoon, I donât know what I would do without you.â
âHonestly, me neither,â Jihoon laughed.
âUm, can I ask you one more thing though?â Joohyun scrolled down to the last two entries, both of which asked for advice on how to make things official with a guy theyâve been talking to. The two letters were extremely similar in detail, but had been sent from two different emails and two different signatures. At first, she thought that maybe her judgement was muddled by her lack of sleep, and as the day went on, she figured her inability to recognize any nuance between the two letters was thanks her lack of experience.Â
There was just something about the way they had described the boy. She knew that intelligent, funny, kind-hearted, and unbelievably handsome were pretty generic adjectives. But what were the odds for both letters to also mention his infectious laugh and deep, dark eyes? âDo you think these two are from the same person? Iâm trying to go for a confession theme for this article, so I included them both, but Iâm afraid theyâre too similar.âÂ
Jihoon read them over a couple of times, then shrugged. âThey do sound pretty similar, but a lot of people go through that sort of thing. Also, so many people describe their crushes like that, but letâs be real, most of them end up being fuckboys. So trust me, both those people probably need your help. I mean, whatâs the harm in publishing both, right?âÂ
âYeah, I guess youâre right,â Joohyun bit her lip, needing every ounce of reassurance she could get from her best friend. She read over her writing once, twice, thrice more. This was it. No more edits and no more excuses. Her finger hovered over the mousepad. âOkay, Iâm going to send it in for approval now. Jihoon, you are about to witness me publish my first article for The Front.âÂ
Joohyun took a deep breath and clicked. Finally.
#caratwritersclub#seventeen#seventeen scenarios#seventeen fanfic#seventeen imagines#jihoon scenarios#woozi scenarios#joshua scenarios#joshua hong#seungkwan scenarios#seungkwan#vernon scenarios#vernon chwe#jeonghan scenarios#jeonghan#pour.up#dj.woozi#soju.queen#mu.eros#theater.kid#chewing.gum
28 notes
·
View notes
Text
BTS Caretaker CH23
Summary: She may think she has Bangtan Sonyeondan wrapped around her fingers. She may think it is easy to love the members equally without hurting any soul. She may think the boys wont fall head over heels for her. She assumes it is okay to show a little love and affection towards the boys, what if she gets it all wrong? What if it only brings more complication to her already complicated life? Can she survive their charms? Will she be able to resist them? What if they just wont let her go?
- Pairing: BTS x Oc ( Yoongi x OC, Jungkook x OC)
- Genre: Fluff, Slight Angst, Romance, Idol!au
- Word Count: 4, 330
- Author Note: So im late, i will do double update! so please check on next chapter too~ :) thank u for whoever that read my cliche story HAHAHA i have no words to describe how im embarassed i am AHAHHAA anyways ~Â
Previous | Next
Chapter 23
Promotional month embarked the start of everything. Â Hectic schedule, unreasonable amount of sleep time in a day, the most would be 2 hours and not to mention the studios and practice rooms would be their second home for the time being. The boys had been practicing non-stop these past few days until their official comeback early in February. This time their popularity soared higher than their previous comeback. It felt like a dream, but the boys did it. Their album sales make it digital or physical had risen drastically in comparison to previous sales.
The impact of Bangtan Sonyeondan to the industry was no joke. More people showed their support and their fanbase grew two times bigger than before in the blink of an eyes. Phenomenal indeed. Overwhelmed by the support, the boys promised to work harder this year to repay Armysâ love. Entering the last week of their You Never Walk Alone promotion, the boys were ready to start their Wings Tour around the globe. Unlike before they went to few continents depending on the demand of the respected country however this time their schedule was utilized for the first half of 2017.
Seul massaged her aching muscle and sunk on the couch with sulky face. The dorm was quiet and cold since none of the boys were home at this time. Â They would only be home around dawn to get short nap before heading to their next schedule early in the morning. Following the change of their schedule, Seul would take an evening shift and went to their place right after her shift. So, she could prepare advanced breakfast for them. It became her routine to come around 2 in the morning and stayed for two hours or more, making sure the boys got a proper breakfast despite their busy schedule.
Mrs Hwang on the other hand was well informed pertaining to Seulâs unusual activity and she would make Hoon, more like force his son to pick her sister up every day from work. World is a scary place, she did not want to risk Seulâs life though that girl was the one who insisted to change her caretaking schedule out of sudden.
Glancing on her phone screen, she decided to call it a day since it was already 3 A.M and surprisingly she managed to pull her work within an hour. Seul had informed Hoon in advance so the younger guy would not pick her up considering he had exam the next day. She did not want to be blame for his bad performance later on.
âShould I watch Taeâs drama to kill time?â grinning to herself, Seul made up her mind to catch the latest episode. As she expected, the boys had recorded every episode up till the latest one.
What a supportive boyfriend!
It took Seul a moment to remember the last episode she watched, then it came to her realization she was following the drama diligently every week. Seul never missed any episode since she watched this with her mother. Of course, her mother would watch it, we were talking about her so-called adoptive son on screen.
Satisfied with her choice, Seul sat with her leg cross on the couch gleefully. She was excited to see different side of Taehyung on screen. A side which could only be seen on screen. Indeed, BTS V nailed it so perfectly. There were times Taehyung would give her a call as soon as his drama aired that particular day just to hear her opinion. She couldnât understand why her opinion matter in this anyways.
 âSeul-seul! Did you watch?â Taehyungâs voice croaked in happiness. Apart from his members comment, Taehyung anticipated Seulâs point of view every week caused him to automatically give the girl a call after a new episode aired.
Seul laughed softly at Taehyungâs weird antic âI watched it Taeâ he hummed. âSo how was it this week?â he chewed his lower lips knowing how bluntly honest she could be. Taehyung valued her honesty even though sometimes Seul would never leave her sassiness behind, he didnât care. He basically grew up with Min Sugaâs sarcasm so to hear something similar from Seul, he was already immune to it.
âHurm.. do you want to hear the good one or the bad one first?â she poked fun making Taehyung pouted in his seat.
âI want to hear good one firstâ Seul could imagine Taehyungâs pouty lips as a protest whenever he was forced to make a complicated choice.
Pressing her lips together to suppress her laughter, Seul regained her composure to have a decent conversation with him âYou are certainly better if we were to compare with the episode which you first appeared. You look natural and comfortable with your character now. As I mentioned before, I like how you portray your emotions through your deep eyes. It is not a joke. How did you do that?â she professed earnestly.
Her compliments flustered him âUrmâŠThank you..You are flattering meâ
âI am not..You really did well Tae. Donât tell me you are blushingâ she teased.
âYAH I AM NOT! Alright, I am ready to hear the bad oneâ Taehyung murmured under his breath with hope it was not as nasty as her first comment back then. âListen carefully Kim Taehyung, I am about to say something that might hurt your heartâ the tone of her voice was stern and cold.
âJi Seul you are scaring me! Stop sounding so seriousâ
âI am trying to, okay give me a momentâ he heard her heavy breathing at the end of the line as if she was in the middle of night work out. What was on her mind?
âTae-ah..I think you are too adorable for me to handle. Shouldnât Hansung be manlier?â
Taehyung gasped âIs that an insult?â her small giggle tickled his heart. âOr is it your way complimenting me?â he pressed. There were times he craved for this kind of attention from Seul, made him feel normal guy around his age. To have a simple conversation with a friend gave him tranquillity.
âWill you take that as an insult since you really hated cutesy stuff nowadays?â
âArmys think I am cute. I will live with that if it comes from Armys and you. Yah, I am serious. Tell me right now what is my flaw?â he insisted.
Seul shook her head âCouldnât find it. You are a rookie, but you are doing great. My mom thinks your acting is real and she really into it. Donât ask me who is her favourite character, because she is choosing you over Minho. Arenât that too much that sheâs giving extra attention on you?â Taehyung beamed.
âWhy? Are you jealous that Ahjumma favours me more than you?â
âI am used to it, Bangtan boys this, Bangtan boys that. You can take my momâs love, I have Eodeng and Eomuk to love meâ he cringed at the response. âEw, that simply means you have Jin hyungâs love. Those two brats are the mini Kim Seokjinâ she rolled her eyes in process.
She retorted sarcastically âWho are you calling brat? You are the brat!â
 She found herself smiling at the memories, being with Taehyung made her comfortable. Something that she could feel whenever sheâs with Jin and Hoseok. Returning her attention back to the screen, Seul watched the drama and clasped her hand excitedly.  A silly smile would appear on her face every time Taehyung appeared on screen along with small awe in between.
Few months ago, she ridiculed the power of Bangtan Sonyeondan on her now as time passed it slowly turned her into a fan. Guess, she was being supportive of her friends.
Yes, supportive sounds fitting.
 ------------------
âSejin hyung quick quick my bladder is about to explodeâ Jimin whiney voice filled the emptiness of the hallway. Other members stood sleepily behind him. Meanwhile, Jimin was getting impatient to finish his business inside. âGosh, why are you so whineyâ he pressed the button hurriedly, entering the password.
As soon as Jimin heard the beep, he squished his small body between the door and Sejin and ran inside ignoring the older guy that were already pressed against the wall.âThat kid!â Sejin hissed while shaking his head. He gave a soft pat on Jungkook back, making the maknae moved inside with a big yawn âGet some sleep everyone, you need to be ready in 4 hoursâ he ordered.
Jungkook screeched softly feeling his muscle stiffened at the sight before him âSeul?â he stared in disbelief. Sleeping peacefully on the couch was Seul with Hwarang still running in the background. A soft smile spread across his face since the last time he saw her was two weeks ago. He almost lost his balance when he felt someone crashed against his body from back, Kim Taehyung groaned in frustration.
âYah, Gukkie why are you blocking the wayâ his bangs were poking his eyes making it hard for him to see the obstacle in front of him. Furthermore, in this sleepy state everything appeared irrelevant to him except for his comfortable bed. Confused, Taehyungâs eyes followed Jungkook and upon it landed on Seulâs figure, his eyes widened in sheer surprise.
âSeul? Seul is here?â he spoke lowly fully aware that their manager was still there.
âWhat should we do? Sejin hyung is here!â Jungkook started to panic. The hyungs made their entrance with questionable look but soon they gawked at the scene in front of them. It would be a huge trouble if their manager found out about Seul. The chances of her being fired was high.
It is 5 A.M why is she not home? Yoongi cursed, taking a glance at Sejin whom thankfully still at the doorstep gathering bags in process. Everyone was trying to come up with ways to hide Seul or to face Sejinâs wrath in a minute. Without wasting any time, Taehyung marched forward taking Seul in his arm casually surprising everybody in the room.
âWhat are you doing?â Yoongi inquired with concern look.
âWe need to hide herâ
âYes, but where?â
âLets just bring her to my roomâ Taehyung suggested earning a low protest from Yoongi and Jin. Nonetheless, they followed him afterwards.
Seul stirred in her sleep a little and snuggled her face at the crook of his neck, liking the familiar smell and warmth. Even in her sleep, she knew how to play with his heart. Taehyung tried to control himself from smiling foolishly as his main concern right now was to hide Seul from Sejin.
âI will distract Sejin hyungâ Jungkook blurted out and quickly dashed to the main door followed by Hoseok behind. Namjoon and Jin assisted Taehyung to his room, opening the door for him so he could move Seul to safer place.
 âHyung I forgot my headphones!â âMe too I forgot my-my game console!â Hoseok and Jungkook hollered in unison causing the older guy to eye them suspiciously.
He wiggled his finger to his headphone which hang loosely around his neck âThat is your headphone Hobi and as for you Jungkook, I didnât see you play any games today let alone having your game console with youâ closing the door behind him, he placed the bags on the floor.
Hoseok gulped nervously exchanging nervous look with Jungkook âUrmâŠSorry I seem to forget, but really I forgot something in the van!â he tried his luck one more time to convince Sejin. They knew it was not easy to lie on his face since he could read them so easily. Their manager knew when the boys were hiding something, like right now.
âI smell fear and lies. What are you hiding from me?â he quirked his brows prying answers out from the two boys before him. Â
âNothing, nothingâ Jungkook palmed his hand against the wall awkwardly with a sheepish smile. He heard the commotion behind him meaning the hyungs were doing something about Seul, though he had no idea how much time they needed for him to stall their manager.
âIf it is nothing, why are you blocking my way? Is there something that I shouldnât see?â
Hoseok held both his palm out while cracking a nervous chuckle in between âJimin.. I mean Jimin peed in his pant and it is disgusting. We have to clean the floor first. It is dirty, you canât walkâ Hoseok facepalmed at his idiotic ideas. It sounded ridiculous.
âYAH WHO PEED IN PANTS?â clueless Jimin exited the bathroom as his eyes threw daggers at Hoseok way. Hoseok grinded his teeth together chasing Jimin away from the scene but of course he would not budge even an inch. Park Jimin was persistent to begin with. He never let anyone taint his name.
Jungkook rubbed the back of his head in frustration âJimin-ssi, can you be a little cooperative. Why out of all timeâ the manager did not buy the boys lies so he forced himself inside. Being tall giving him advantage to dominate the boys. His eyes scanned the empty living room with suspicion whilst Jimin, Jungkook and Hoseok were having their secret banter behind.
âThe caretaker came to clean the place?â he noticed the cleanliness of the place as he made his way to the kitchen. âI guessâŠâ Hoseok murmured silently.
âJimin-ssi, Seul is here we are trying to stall him! You are ruining the planâ Jungkook whispered under his breath making the shorter guy gasped realizing his own mistake. When he dashed inside, he didnât catch a glimpse of anyone in the dorm. If and only he realized it sooner this thing could be prevented. The three musketeers kept their eyes on the manager hyung whom busy inspecting every corner of their place.
Namjoon, Jin and Yoongi exited Taehyungâs room as their eyes spotted the three boys stood in line with their hands neatly together, they shot them a bewildered look âYah are you crazy! Donât act suspicious, hyung might find out!â Namjoon scowled lowly afraid that the older guy overheard him.
âGet into your room now and act naturallyâ Jin mouthed them. The three musketeers scurried off almost bumping into each other before each of them got into their room without trouble. The sound of heavy footstep alarmed the remaining members, and they decided to avoid their manager at all cost.
 On the other hand, Taehyung had already changed into his pyjamas in order to appear more convincing in case their manager decided to appear magically in his room. From time to time he threw a nervous glance at the door feared to witness an unwelcoming sight. Judging from the message in their group chat, Sejin was inspecting every nook and cranny of the dorm started from Jungkook. Taehyungâs room is a room away from him that scared the shit out of him.
He stared at Seul while trying to find perfect way to hide her from their manager. âScrew thisâ caressing his fluffy hair out of frustration, he turned off the main light and slipped under the cover beside Seul. Taehyung bit his lower lips, apologizing non-stop since he was about to initiate something inappropriate. The girl was unconscious, and he was literally touching her without her consent.
She will understand, she will. Taehyung prayed in his head that Seul would not wake up until this nerve wrecking scene ended.
âFuckâ his eyes rounded upon seeing the shadow behind the creak of his door. Using his long hand to reach the lamp on his night stand, he switched off swiftly. Taehyung pulled the cover under his chin, wrapping one of his arm securely around Seulâs waist. His heart pounded due to the proximity and it doubled when he heard Sejinâs footstep approaching his room.
His body froze when he felt Seul making a slight move in his embrace. On the bright side, sheâs not awake however her face was buried deeply in his chest. The heavy lump on his throat caused his breath to hitch.
Ji Seul, what are you.
âTaehyung-ah, are you asleepâ Taehyung snapped out his thought, and brought Seulâs body closer to him. He shut his eyes tight pretended to sleep with hope they wouldnât get caught by their manager today. Not today, they couldnât risk losing Seul.
Sejin twisted the door knob, poking his head inside. He squeezed his eyes to adjust to the darkness âGuess, he is asleep. That was fastâ he mumbled. Taehyungâs mind overloaded with negative thoughts and his heart thumped crazily that he swore the eerie silence in his room adding the tension. The sound of the footsteps sounded so close yet unclear. He was sure it was just few steps closer from his bed. Like a reflex, Taehyung tightened his arm around Seulâs keeping her close.
Exasperating a soft sigh, he was relieved when the sound of the footsteps faded away. The soft slam came from the door convinced Taehyung that his manager had left the room, yet he did not want risk getting caught, so he stayed like a statue for few minutes. Taehyung grinned upon hearing Sejinâs faint voice behind the door âPark Jimin, I told you to sleep. Why are you still standing there?â Sejin frowned.
Jimin cleared his throat awkwardly âIs..Tae asleep?â
âYes, his room is dark, and I bet he is asleepâ
âD-d-dark what?â Jimin continued to curse something vulgar in his head. After finding out Seul was in Taehyungâs room he couldnât help but to worry. It triggered his protective instinct and jealousy. He couldnât let his guard down just because Taehyung is his best friend even though Tae was never vocal about his feelings for Seul, his manâs instinct could not be wrong. Something bloomed whenever they were together.
The older guy snapped him out from his deep thought âWhat is wrong with you? Go sleep and stop worrying about Tae. Clock is ticking Jiminie, you donât want to miss even an hour worth of sleepâ he exclaimed.
âFine, I am sleepingâ his lower lips puckered out of habit.
âI will be here around 10, make sure everyone is ready by thenâ Jimin nodded obediently and threw a final glance at Taehyungâs door. Everything will be fine, Jimin convinced his racing heart. Â
 ----------------
Groggily, Seul forced her heavy lids to open and that when she realized the unusual warmth behind her. Seul squinted her eyes one last time in order for her foggy brain to function properly. A small light from the curtain illuminated the dark room but was not enough for Seul to get a clear view of it. On top of all, she was beyond relief that her outfits were still intact, remain untouchable. Meaning no funny business happened. At least, she was not kidnapped by some sasaeng fans, she hoped.
âI swear I was in the living room watching Hwarangâ she grew frustrated of her failure in retrieving her memory. Seul couldnât recall whether the boys were back home or not. Shrugging her unimportant thought away, Seul fisted the sheets under her gathering her courage to face the individual behind her.
Seul, move slowly donât wake up the tiger.
Shifting under the sheet, she changed her position slightly to face Taehyung. In 3,2,1 she was ready to see whoever beside her but to her surprise, someone was cradling her head halting her earlier intention to catch the culprit.
âSeul, you awake?â his voice trailed off. She recognized that voice.
Seul touched his hand âJungkook?â she whispered in daze.
His low yet squeaky chuckle made her smile âYes, it is me. Come on letâs get up quietly. We donât want to wake Tae hyungâ Jungkook stroked his hand down to her waist, slowly sweeping her off from the bed.
Setting Seul down on the ground, she inquired âTae? I am in his room. How?â Jungkook let out another adorable giggle, embracing her tight. âYou fell asleep while watching hyungâs drama. Letâs talk outsideâ while keeping Seul in his embrace, they exited Taehyungâs room at ease.
She pulled away making an abrupt stop facing the giggly maknae, why was he in good mood today. âTell me why I am in Taeâs room? I thought I was kidnapped!â she pursed her lips in annoyance.
âSejin hyung was here, so we had no choice but to hide youâ
âHiding me in Taehyungâs room? How cleverâ she wheezed.
âThen you wish to be in my room instead?â Jungkook look amused as playful smirk spread on his handsome face.
She squirmed under his intense gaze âI didnât mean it that way, you could wake me up. I can hide in the closet and leave afterwardsâ he sent a disapproval glare at her way.
âNo way we are making you walk alone at that time, now stop complainingâ he took few steps forward, pulling the sulky girl into another tight hug. Jungkook nuzzled the top of her head, exhaling a low sigh âI miss youâ he murmured.
Her heart did the weird dance again, âYou woke up early today, I thought you were not an early riserâ she wrapped her arms around him, returning the hug with equal passion. âYou think I can sleep knowing youâre sleeping on the same bed as Tae hyung?â he said sulkily.
Seul giggled âAre you jealous? Then, I blame it on you for letting Tae got into the wayâ her tease making the visible frown on his forehead two times thicker. She looked up âAigoo, you may develop wrinkles at this ageâ her hand smoothed his eyebrows, giving it a soft caress along the shape.
Closing his eyes with a soft hum, Jungkook let himself drown under Seulâs magic touch âYou are losing your baby fat again. I donât like thatâ she gave his cheek a soft stroke with a slight frown.
âDonât worry I will earn that back after our promotion ended. Besides, I had a good breakfast every day thanks to you. Did you come late at night for your work just to prepare those meal for us?â he pecked her fingers, interlacing it with his.
âYou guys are barely home so I thought it is wise to change my caretaking schedule a little. On the bright side, I can prepare breakfast for you guys. I bet Jin had no time to prepare proper food for all of you, I donât want to wear him outâ her eyes glimmered in concern. The mere thought of filling seven empty stomach washed away the worries in her.
Jungkook protested âBut thatâs mean you will be walking home alone, and it is not safeâ
âAbout that, my mom made Hoon picked me up from work every day. Donât worry, I will be fine. Worry about yourself, you need to eat healthily. Stop skipping mealsâ she cringed. âI saw your Vlive, all of you look dead tired. And, I am sorry I couldnât make it to your Wings tour last week. I had to fill in for Seraâ she sighed.
His hand skimmed, featherlight, over her shoulders âIt is okay, it is just the opening tour this year, I will make sure you attend the next one. Hobi hyung and Jin hyung were not happy that you couldnât make it to our concert. However since you bribed them with food the day after, they lowkey claimed that it was okay for you not to attend as long as you prepared yummy food to make it up to themâ she chuckled at their silliness.
âAs expected, how easy it was to persuade those two. Donât remind me the long ass text that they sent to me showing off their protest and resentmentâ Seulâs face scrunched a little at the vivid memories. Jungkook laughed along and the couple continued their conversation in the kitchen. Seul reheat the food for the boys to savour when they woke up with Jungkookâs help.
âI think I need to go before your manager come. Oh, say hi to everyoneâ she hung her apron carefully and gathered her belongings. Meanwhile, Jungkook continued to sulk behind, âCanât you stay for breakfast? It is still early, hyung will be here around 10â his voice was a little more than a whisper but in cutesy way.
She flashed him a soft smile âI canât Jungkook maybe next time. I have an errand to runâ he watched her back as she made her way to the entrance. âI want to meet you again before we fly off to America next monthâ Jungkook leaned against the wall with one hand inside his pocket.
She saw the disappointment in his eyes, so she walked up to him. Dazed Jungkook set his eyes on Seul as the girl tiptoed a little giving a soft peck on his lips âThere. I will see you around, donât miss me too muchâ a sweet rush of embarrassment coursed through Jungkook.
âO..kay..â his eyes sparkled causing Seul to chuckle. Jungkook might be a little blunt in showing his affection towards her, but whenever she initiated the skinship first, the guy would turn into a total baby.
Seul was about to push the door getting ready to leave but only to be greeted by Sejinâs confused face. She felt an extreme fear in her system, was she caught for real now? Fuck, she muttered.
âWho are you?â he pushed the door wider to see Jungkook stood frozen behind Seul with an extremely disturbed face.
âHyungâŠYou are urm.. early?â his voice broke into a small shriek.
Quirking his eyebrows, the older guy stepped inside closing the door behind him carefully âYou have a long explanation to do Jeon Jungkook. To the lounge now. I want everyone in the room. 5 minutesâ his voice was rough and Seul felt like pissing in her jeans.
Seul swallowed a heavy lump on her throat âWhen I said everyone, that includes you Missâ he pushed the glass back on the bridge of his nose, leaving astounded Jungkook and Seul behind. Jungkook made eye contact with Seul and they exchanged looks of panic and questions.
  This work belongs to  Chimswae © 2020. All Rights Reserved
#btscaretaker#bts fic#bts fanfiction#bts fanfic#taehyung x oc#yoongi x oc#bts x oc#jungkook x oc#bts fluff#yoongi romance#bts romance#jungkook fanfic#bts idolau#bts series#suga x oc#jimin x oc#hoseok x oc#jungkook fluff
11 notes
·
View notes